CA2249665A1 - Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase - Google Patents
Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2249665A1 CA2249665A1 CA002249665A CA2249665A CA2249665A1 CA 2249665 A1 CA2249665 A1 CA 2249665A1 CA 002249665 A CA002249665 A CA 002249665A CA 2249665 A CA2249665 A CA 2249665A CA 2249665 A1 CA2249665 A1 CA 2249665A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- alkyl
- unsubstituted
- aryl
- hydrogen
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D233/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D233/54—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D233/56—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/12—Antivirals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D233/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D233/54—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D233/64—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms, e.g. histidine
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D233/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D233/54—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D233/66—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D233/70—One oxygen atom
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D413/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D417/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings
Landscapes
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Virology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention is directed to compounds which inhibit farnesyl-protein transferase (FTase) and the farnesylation of the oncogene protein Ras. The invention is further directed to chemotherapeutic compositions containing the compounds of this invention and methods for inhibiting farnesyl-protein transferase and the farnesylation of the oncogene protein Ras.
Description
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 TITLE OF THE INVENTION
lNHIBITORS OF FARNESYL-PROTEIN TRANSFERASE
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
The Ras proteins (Ha-Ras, Ki4a-Ras, Ki4b-Ras and N-Ras) are part of a signalling pathway that link.s cell surface growth factor receptors to nuclear signals initiating cellular proliferation. Biological and biochemical studies of Ras action indicate that Ras functions like a G-regulatory protein. In the inactive state, Ras is bound to GDP. Upon growth factor receptor activation Ras is induced to exchange GDP for GTP and undergoes a conformational change. The GTP-bound form of Ras propagates the growth stimulatory signal until the signal is terminated by the intrinsic GTPase activity of Ras, which returns the protein to it,s inactive GDP bound forln (D.R. Lowy and D.M.
Willumsen, Ann. Rev. Biochem. 62:851-~s91 (1993)). Mutated ras genes (Ha-ras, Ki4a-ras, Ki4b-ras and N-ras) are found in many human cancers, including colorectal carcinoma, exocrine pancreatic carcinoma, and myeloid leukemias. The protein products of these genes are defective in their GTPase activity and constitutively transmit a growth stimulatory signal.
Ras must be localized to the plasma membrane for both normal and oncogenic functions. At least 3 post-translational modifications are involved with Ra.s membrane localization, and all 3 modifications occur at the C-terminus of Ras. The Ras C-terminu.s contains a se~uence motif termed a "CAAX" or "Cys-Aaal-Aaa2-Xaa"
box (Cys is cysteine, Aaa is an aliphatic amino acid, the Xaa is any amino acid) (Willumsen et al., Natu~c 310:5~¢3-5~6 (19~4)). Depend-ing on the specific sequence, this motif serves as a signal sequence for the enzymes farnesyl-protein transferase or geranylgeranyl-protein transfera~se, which catalyze the alkylation of the cysteine residue of the CAAX motif with a Cls or C2n isoprenoid, respectively. (S. Clarke., Ann. Rev. Biochem. 61:355-3P~6 (1992); W.R. Schafer and J. Rine, Ann.
Rev. Genetics 30:209-237 (1992)). The Ras protein is one of several proteins that are known to undergo post-translational farnesyl-CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W 097/36897 PCTnUS97/053S8 ation. Other farnesylated proteins include the Ras-related GTP-binding proteins such as Rho, fungal mating factors, the nuclear l~min.s, and the gamma subunit of transducin. James, et al., J. Biol. Chem. 269, 14182 (1994) have identified a peroxisome associated protein Pxf which is also farnesylated. James, et al., have also suggested that there are farnesylated proteins of unknown structure and function in addition to those listed above.
Inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase has been shown to block the growth of Ras-transformed cells in soft agar and to modify other aspects of their transformed phenotype. It has also been demonstrated that certain inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase selectively block the processing of the Ras oncoprotein intracellularly (N.E. Kohl et al., Science, 260: 1934- 1937 (1993) and G.L. James et al., Science, 260:1937-1942 (1993). Recentlyl it has been shown that an inhibitor of farnesyl-protein transferase blocks the growth of ras-dependent tumors in nude mice (N.E. Kohl et al., Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci U.S.A., 91:9141-9145 (1994) and induces regression of m~mm~ry and salivary carcinomas in r as transgenic mice (N.E. Kohl et al., Nature Medicine, 1 :792-797 (1995).
Indirect inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase in vivo has been demonstrated with lovastatin (Merck & Co., Rahway, NJ) and compactin (Hancock et al., ibid; Casey et al., ibid; Schafer et ~1., Science 245:379 (1989)). These drug.s inhibit HMG-CoA reductase, the rate limiting enzyme for the production of polyisoprenoids includ-ing farnesyl pyrophosphate. Farnesyl-protein transferase utilizes farnesyl pyrophosphate to covalently modify the Cys thiol group of the Ras CAAX box with a farnesyl group (Reiss et al., Cell, 62~
(1990); Schaber et al., J. Biol. Chem., 265:14701-14704 (1990); Schafer et al., Science, 249:1 133-1139 (1990); Manne et al., Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci USA, 87:7541-7545 (1990)). Inhibition of farnesyl pyrophosphate biosynthesis by inhibiting HMG-CoA reductase blocks Ras membrane - localization in cultured cells. However, direct inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase would be more ,specific and attended by fewer side effects than would occur with the required dose of a general inhibitor CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 of isoprene biosynthesis.
Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase (FPTase) have been described in four general classes (S. Graham, Expert Opinion Ther. Patents, (1995) 5:1269-1285). The first are analogs of farnesyl 5 diphosphate (FPP), while a second class of inhibitors is related to the protein substrates (e.g., Ras) for the enzyme. Bisubstrate inhibitors and inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase that are non-competitive with the substrates have also been described. The peptide derived inhibitors that have been described are generally cysteine cont~ining 10 molecules that are related to the CAAX motif that i.s the signal for protein prenylation. (Schaber et al., ihid; Reis,s et. al., ihid; Reiss et al., PNAS, 88:732-736 (1991)). Such inhibitors may inhibit protein prenylation while serving as alternate substrates for the farnesyl-protein transferase enzyme, or may be purely competitive inhibitors (U.S.
15 Patent 5,141,~51, University of Texas; N.E. Kohl et al., Science, 260:1934-1937 (1993); Graham, et al., J. Med. Chem., 37, 725 (1994)).
In general, deletion of the thiol from a CAAX derivative has been shown to dramatically reduce the inhibitory potency of the compound.
However, the thiol group potentially place.s limitations on the thera-20 peutic application of FPTa.se inhibitors with respect to pharmaco-kinetics, pharmacodynamics and toxicity. Therefore, a functional replacement for the thiol is desira~le.
It ha,s recently been disclosed that certain tricyclic compounds which optionally incorporate a piperidine moiety are 25 inhibitors of FPTase (WO 95/10514, WO 95/10515 and WO 95/10516).
Imidazole-containing inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase have also been disclosed (WO 95/09001 and EP 0 675 112 A 1).
It has recently been reported that farnesyl-protein trans-ferase inhibitor~s are inhibitors of proliferation of vascular smooth 30 muscle cells and are therefore useful in the prevention and therapy of arteriosclerosis and diabetic disturbance of blood ve.ssels (JP H7- 112930).
It is, therefore, an object of this invention to develop low molecular weight compounds that will inhibit farnesyl-protein transferase and thus, the post-translational farnesylation of proteins.
It is a further object of this invention to develop chemotherapeutic compositions containing the compounds of this invention and methods 5 for producing the compounds of this invention.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
The present invention comprises biheteroaryl-cont~ining compounds which inhibit the farnesyl-protein transferase. Further 10 contained in this invention are chemotherapeutic compositions containing these farnesyl transferase inhibitors and methods for their production.
The compounds of this invention are illustrated by the formula A:
R~ Q f (l 8)r !IR9~ bà~4f~
V - A1(CR12)nA2(CR12)n~W~ - (CR22)p - X -(CR22)p R5 A
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97/36897 PCT/US97tO5358 DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The compounds of this invention are useful in the inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase and the farnesylation of the oncogene protein Ras. In a first embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of 5 farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula A:
,f_f 3 f ' ,~
(R8)r /(~9~ b~a~' V - A1 (CRl2)nA2(CR 12)n ~;W~ - (CR22)p - X -(CR22)~ Rs wherein:
a is N orC;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e i~s independently N, NH, O or S;
15 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
Rl and R2 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R 10O-, R l l S(O)m-, R 10C(o)NR 1 0-, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), R 1 1 C(O)O-, CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocyclic, C3-Clo CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R100-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R1OC(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and Rl l OC(O)-NRlO;
s R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, R l l C(O)O-, (R l 0)2NC(O)-, R l 02N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R l ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR l O
c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R l ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l l OC(O)-NRlO;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, Rl2O-, R l 1 S(O)m-~ R l OC(O)NR l O, R l l C(O)O-, (R l 0)2NC(O)-, R l 02N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R l ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR l O
c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsub.stituted or substituted heterocyclic, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 0C(o)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10) , CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or s any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or ~substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a sub.stitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; Cl 4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or~5 substituted with:
a) CI 4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) "R'1 f) --SO2R
g) N(R 1~)2 or h) C l 4 perfluoroalkyl;
RX is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R100-, RllS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~
R 1 02N-C(NR 1 ~)-~ CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10-, and CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/053S8 c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by atyl, cyanophenyl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R100-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NH-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-S C(NR 1 0)-, CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 0OC(O)NH-;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
10 R9 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R1 lo, Rl lS(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10) , CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O-, Rl lS(O)m-, R10C(o)NR10-, (Rl0)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(o)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl 1 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
~ Al and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, O, -N(R 10) , -S(O)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(o)2-~ or S(O)m;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle, S c) aryl, d) C l -C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen lO if Al is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R~ and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
W is a heterocycle;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, O, -C(=O)-, -C(o)NR7-, -NR7C(o)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(o)NR7C(o)-, -NR7-, -S(O)2N(R 1 0), -N(R10)S(0)2- or -S(=O)m-, provided that if a i~ N, then X is not O, -C(o)NR7-, -C(O)O-, -C(o)NR7C(o)-, -S(O)2N(RlO)- or-NR7-;
mis 0, l or2;
n is independently 0, l, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, l, 2, 3 or 4;
25 q is 0, l, 2 or 3;
r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen; and t is 0 or l ;
or the pharrnaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A preferred embodiment of the compounds of this invention is illustrated by the following formula A:
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 R3 f ~ Q f (R8)r /(~9~ bà~' V - A1 (CR1 2)nA2(CR 1 2)n ~W~l - (CR22)p - X -(CR22)~ Rs wherein:
a is N or C;
s from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e i,s independently N, NH, O or S;
10 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, RlOO, -N(R10)2, F or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, RlOO-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted Cl -C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R1OO- and -N(R10)2;
25 R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136897 PCT/U~97/05358 b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, Rl20-, Rl lS(O)m-, RIOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10) , CN, N02, R I ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 l OC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the sub,stituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-ClO cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Rl20-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R l ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l l OC(0)-NRlO;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl -C6 perfluoroalkyl, R 1 20, R 1 l S(O)m-~ R l OC(O)NR 10, (R l 0)2NC(o)-. R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, N02, R l ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR l O
c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted Cl-c6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-ClO cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Rl20-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R I ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l l OC(0)-NRl0-; or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(cH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; Cl 4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsub.stituted or substituted with:
a) C l -4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) ~R
f) --SO2R
g) N(R l ~)2 or h) C l 4 perfluoroalkyl;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R 10O, R 10C(o)NR 10, CN, NO2, (R 10)2N-C(NR 10), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, Rl0O-, R l 0C(O)NR 10, (R l 0)2N-C(NR l 0), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R I l OC(O)NR 10;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9 i~s selected from:
, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl R 1 lo, R11 S(O)m ~ R10C(O)NR 10, (R 10)2NC(o)-, CN, NO2, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) , R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, ~, Cl, R 1 0O-, R l l S(O)m-, R 1 0C(O)NR 1 0-, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, CN, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 ;
R 10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl -C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R l 1 is independently selected from Cl -C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perf~uoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A 1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
25 V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle ,selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) Cl-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are - replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A 1 is a bond, n is O and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
s W is a heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, triazolyl or isoquinolinyl;
~0 X is a bond, O, -C(=O)-, -CH=CH-, -C(o)NR7-, -NR7C(o)-, -NR7-, -S(0)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(0)2- or -S(=O)m-; provided that if a is N, then X is not 0, -C(o)NR7-,-S(0)2N(R10)- or -NR7-;
15 mis 0, 1 or2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
q i,s 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
r i.s O to 5, provided that r is O when V i~s hydrogen; and 20 tis Oorl;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salt,s thereof.
A preferred embodiment of the compounds of this 25 invention are illustrated by the formula B:
(R3)r R9a R3 f Q "f v - A1 (CR12)nA2(CR 12~N~ ~J b~ f (CR22)p X
B
wherein:
. . .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a 5 is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the rem~ining f's are independently CR6;
I0 R1is independently ,selected from: hydrogen, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, R l Oo, -N(R 1~)2, F or C I -C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently ~ielected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, RlOO-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the sub,stituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) un,substituted or substituted aryl, unsub,stituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R I I S(O)m-, R10C(o)NRlo-~(Rl0)2NC(o)-~Rl02N-C(NRlO)-~CN,No2~ RlOC(o)-7 N3,-N(R 1~)2, or RllOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) sub,stituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the - substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or ,substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R12O-, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 R 1 1 S(O)m ~ R 1 0C(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
~ each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(03NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R I ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substitu~ed aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 0C(o)NR 10 , (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR 1 0 ; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 - alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-~ CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R I 1 OC(O)NR 10 , and CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136897 PCT/US97/0~358 c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (Rlo)2N-c(NRlo)-~ RlO
-N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is S through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
10 R 10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl -C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R l 1 is independently selected from Cl -C6 alkyl and aryl;
15 R 1 2 i~s independently selected from hydrogen, Cl -C6 alkyl, Cl -C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C~-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A I and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isocluinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) Cl-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A 1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
s X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 10, -NRlOC(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
10 mis 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
15 or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Another preferred embodiment of the compounds of this invention are illustrated by the formula C:
,f ~
(R8)r R~ f Q ~f V - A (CR 2)nA (CR 2)n~/ N à~
C R9b (CR22)p X
20 wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the 25 rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136~97 PCT/US97/05358 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining fs are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, R10O, S -N(R10)2, F or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C l o cycloalkyl, R 1 0O-, -N(R 1 0)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or ,substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 1 0)-, CN, NO2, R 1 0C(o)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, 2~ d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 0C(o)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R I ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 ~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
each R6 is independently ~selected from:
a) hydrogen, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or stituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C I o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R 1 20, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRl0 ;or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsub,stituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-c6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R 1 0O, R 1 0C(o)NR 10, CN, NO2, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R 1 0C(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) R 1 ~C(O) -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 ;
- provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl I is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
15 Al and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) Cl-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A 1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
- 30 provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R~ and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, -NR 10, o or -C(=O)-;
W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NRl0-, -NRl0- or O;
mis 0, l or2;
n is independently 0, l, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not 0 if X is a bond, -NR10 or O; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
In a more preferred embodiment of thi,s invention, the inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula D:
"f_ f A1(CR12)n--N;~ (CR22)p X
R9b 15 wherein:
ais N orC;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the 20 rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N-~O, and the rem~ining f's are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-CIo cycloalkyl or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97/36897 PCTIUS97/0~358 Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, R100-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) Cl -C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R100-, or -N(R I ~)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-CI o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R120-, R I I S(O)m-, R I OC(O)NR 10 , (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, N02, R I ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R I I OC(O)NR 10, c) un.substituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is .~;elected from un~substituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R 120, Rl ls(O)m-, RIOC(O)NRIO-, (R10)2NC(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R I 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, Cl-C6 alkyl and CF3;
30 each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, - b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R120-, .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97/36897 PCT/US97tO5358 R l l S(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR 10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C I -C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10) , CN, R I ~C(O~-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 l OC(O)-NRl0; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 i.s unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
20 R~ is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NRl0, CN, NO2, (Rl0)2N-C(NRl0)-, R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) C l -C6 alkyl substituted by C l -C6 perfluoroalkyl, R l 0O-, RlOC(o)NRlo-~ (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, RlOC(O)-, -N(R 1 0)2, or R l l OC(O)NR 1 0-;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R~ to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
- R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136897 PCT/US97/0~358 R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl 1 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 sub.stituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C~-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
Al i.s selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, -NR 10, O or 15 -C(=O)-, provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10-or O;
n is 0 or 1; provided that n is not 0 if Al is a bond, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and pis 0, 1, 2, 3 or4;
or the pharmaceuticalJy acceptable salts thereof.
In another more preferred embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula E:
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 R3 f Q \~f a~4 9b (CR22)p X/
R 1: E
wherem:
a is N or C;
s from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem;~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a i~s C, then at least one of b, c, d or e i.~; independently N, NH, O or S;
10 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining ~s are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-CIo cycloalkyl or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C l o cycloalkyl, R l OO-, -N(R 1 0)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, RlOO-, or -N(R 1~)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-cln cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Kl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or sub.stituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 I S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, RlOC(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 i,~ selected from H, halogen, Cl-C6 alkyl and CF3;
each R6 i,s independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsub,stituted or substituted heterocycle, C~-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 c) unsub.stituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl i,s selected from un~substituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 - 2P~ -any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R 1 0O-, R 1 0C(O)NR 10, CN, NO2, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) , R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R 1 0C(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) , R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R~ to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 sub.stituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 1 0-, -NR 1 0C(o)-, -NR 1 0-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR 10 or 0;
ni.s Oor l;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and 5 p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not O if X is a bond or O;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
ln a further embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of 10 farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the forrnula F:
,~ f R9a 3 f ' CR12--N~--R9b b~--(CR22)p X
NC F
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a i.s C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
20 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f~
are independently CR6;
R l is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-Clo cycloalkyl or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 i.s independently ~selected from:
a) hydrogen, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, R100-, -N(R10)2 or F, c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, R l 0O , or -N(R 1 ~)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R120-, R 1 l S(O)m ~ R 1 OC(O)NR l O, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R l 02N-C(NR 10), CN, N02, R 1 ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 lOC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted C l -C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l 1 OC(0)-NRlO-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
25 each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or sub.stituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C l -C6 perfluoroalkyl, R 1 20, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NRlO-, (Rlo)2Nc(o)-~ RlO2N
C(NR 10), CN, N02, R l ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l 0C(0)NR l O
c) unsubstituted C l -C6 alkyl, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/3~897 PCTrUS97/05358 d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q i,s through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R I 1 is independently selected from Cl -C6 alkyl ;md aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X i~i a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 1 0-, -NR l OC(O)-, -NR 1 0-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
-m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or the ph~rm~c~eutically acceptable salts thereof.
ln a further embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula G:
~_f R3 f Q 'f N R9a b~4f NC~--A (CR 2)n wherein:
a is C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the rem~ining fs are independently CR6;
R1 is independently ~elected from: hydrogen, RlOO-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-C 10 cycloalkyl or C l -C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle or C3-Clo cycloalkyl, c) C 1 -C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, RlOO-, or -N(R l ~)2;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W 0 97/36897 PCTrU$97/05358 R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 1 0)-, CN, NO2, R 1 OC(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl i.s selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-c6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or - sublstituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (Rlo)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-. . .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 C(NR 10) , CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl 1 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, C~-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C~-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 is selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
2~
m is 0, 1 or 2; and n is 0 or 1;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Specific examples of the compounds of the invention are:
1 -(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5 -(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole . . ~ .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 NC
/~N ~
1 -(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[4-(pyrid-2-yl)thiazol-2-ylmethyl]imidazole NC ~1 N~
5 or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
The compounds of the present invention may have asymmetric centers and occur as racemates, racemic mixture~s, and as individual diastereomer,s, with all possible isomers, including optical isomers, being included in the present invention. Also, combinations of 10 substituents/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
As used herein, "alkyl" and the alkyl portion of aralkyl and similar terms, is intended to include both branched and straight-chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of 15 carbon atoms; "alkoxy" represents an alkyl group of indicated number of carbon atom,s attached through an oxygen bridge.
As u,sed herein, "cycloalkyl" is intended to include non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon groups havin~ the specified number of carbon atom,s. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, 20 cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like.
"Alkenyl" groups include those groups having the specified number of carbon atoms and having one or several double bonds.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 Examples of alkenyl groups include vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, pentenyl, hexenyl, heptenyl, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, isoprenyl, farnesyl, geranyl, geranylgeranyl and the like.
S "Alkynyl" groups include those groups having the specified number of carbon atoms and having one triple bonds. Examples of alkynyl groups include acetylene, 2-butynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl and the like.
"Halogen" or "halo" as u.sed herein means fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.
As used herein, "aryl," and the aryl portion of aroyl and aralkyl, is intended to mean any stable monocyclic or bicyclic carbon ring of up to 7 members in each ring, wherein at least one ring i.s aromatic. Example,s of such aryl elements include phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, biphenyl, phenanthryl, anthryl or acenaphthyl.
The term heterocycle or heterocyclic, as used herein, represents a stable 5- to 7-membered monocyclic or stable ~- to I l-membered bicyclic heterocyclic ring which is either ~aturated or unsaturated, and which consists of carbon atoms and from one to four heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S, and including any bicyclic group in which any of the above-defined hetero-cyclic rings is fused to a benzene ring. The heterocyclic ring may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom which results in the creation of a stable structure. Examples of such heterocyclic elements include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzofuryl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, cinnolinyl, dihydrobenzofuryl, dihydrobenzothienyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl sulfone, furyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolyl, indolinyl, indolyl, isochromanyl, isoindolinyl, isoquinolinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, morpholinyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperdinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, piperazinyl, pyridyl, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 pyrazinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydroiso~uinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiamolpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiazolyl, thiazolinyl, S thienofuryl, thienothienyl, and thienyl.
As used herein, "heteroaryl" is intended to mean any stable monocyclic or bicyclic carbon ring of up to 7 members in each ring, wherein at least one ring is aromatic and wherein from one to four carbon atoms are replaced by heteroatoms .selected from the group 10 consisting of N, O, and S. Examples of such heterocyclic elements include, but are not limited to, benzimidazolyl, benzi.soxazolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzofuryl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, cinnolinyl, dihydrobenzofuryl, dihydrobenzothienyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl, 15 dihydrobenzothiopyranyl sulfone, furyl, imidazolyl, indolinyl, indolyl, i.sochromanyl, isoindolinyl, iso4uinolinyl, isothiazolyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, 4uinoxalinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thienofuryl, 20 thienothienyl, and thienyl.
A.s used herein in the definition of R7, the sub.stituted Cl ~s alkyl, substituted C3-6 cycloalkyl, substituted aroyl, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaroyl, substituted arylsulfonyl, ~substituted heteroarylsulfonyl and substituted heterocycle include moieties 25 containing from 1 to 3 substituents in addition to the point of attachment to the rest of the compound.
A~s used herein, when no specific substituents are set forth, the terms "substituted aryl", "substituted heterocycle" and "substituted cycloalkyl" are intended to include the cyclic group which is substituted 30 on a substitutable ring carbon atom with 1 or 2 substitutents selected from the group which includes but is not limited to F, Cl, Br, CF3, - NH2, N(Cl-C6 alkyl)2, NO2, CN, (Cl-C6 alkyl)O-, -OH, (Cl-C6 alkyl)S(O)m-, (Cl-C6 alkyl)C(O)NH-, H2N-c(NH)-~ (Cl-C6 alkyl)C(O)-, (Cl-C6 alkyl)OC(O)-, N3,(Cl-C6 alkyl)OC(O)NH-, CA 0224966F, 1998-09-23 WO 97t36897 PCT/US97/05358 phenyl, pyridyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, furyl, isothiazolyl and CI-C20 alkyl.
The moiety designated by the following structure ba~/d 5 represents an aromatic 5-membered heterocyclic ring and includes the following ring systems:
N N--~ N--N N~N~ N_N~
~ b~N ~> ~N ~N
N--~ N~\ N--~ N~
N ' N ' N 11 N
N~/ IN~/ N-N~ N--N~
N ~ ¢~ N ~
N_S~ ~S N_S N_S
~ N--? ~ ~ N
N~ ~ N_ N/> N~O>
Preferably the aromatic 5-membered heterocyclic ring is selected from:
., W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 N b.
¢~ N ~>
N~
The moiety designated by the following structure ~;f--f f~Q "f represents an aromatic 6-membered heterocyclic ring and includes the S following ring systems:
N~ R6 R6~N R6 R6,~ N~N
-~,~ R6'~ R6 -~,~ R6 -~J~ N'l R6 ,~,R6 R6~ ~ R6 R ;~fq~R H ,N NH
NJ~N R6~N;: N HNJ~NH R6 N R6 -~Z,J~ R6 -~ R6 '~~ '~R6 W O 97136897 PCT~US97/05358 Preferably, the aromatic 6-membered heterocyclic ring is a pyridyl group.
The moiety described as f ' ~f' S where any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)4- includes, but is not limited to the following structures:
~r ~
~ N/~ ,N,~
N~ ~J~ N~,) ~ ~r J ~¢N~
N~ N/~ N~--\
,~J~J -~J~NlJ
N ~
~r - It is understood that such fused ring moieties may be further substituted 10 by the rem~ining R6s as defined hereinabove.
.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 Lines drawn into the ring systems from substituents (such a.s from R3, R4, Q etc.) means that the indicated bond may be attached to any of the substitutable ring carbon or nitrogen atoms.
Preferably, from 1-2 of f(s) are independently N, and the S rem~ining f's are independently CR6;
Preferably, Rl and R2 are independently selected from:
hydrogen, R 1 1 C(O)O-, -N(R 1~)2, R 1 OC(O)NR l O, R l Oo or unsubstituted or substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-c6 alkyl is .selected from unsubstituted or sub.stituted 10 phenyl, -N(R 1~)2, R l Oo and R 1 OC(O)NR 10 .
Preferably, R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C3-Clo cycloalkyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, CN, NO2, R l OC(O)- or -N(R 1 0)2, c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the sub,stituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-Preferably, R4 is selected from: hydrogen, halogen, 25 trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy and C1-C6 alkyl.
Preferably, R5 is hydrogen.
Preferably, R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C3-Clo cycloalkyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R I I S(O)m-, CN, NO2, R I ~C(O)- or -N(R 1~)2, c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl;
- d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 substituted aryl, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)- or-N(R10)2; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4-S and-(CH2)3--Preferably, R8 is independently selected from:a) hydrogen, and b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, substituted heterocycle, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl or CN.
Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, halogen or methyl.
Preferably, R10 is selected from H, Cl-C6 alkyl and benzyl.
Preferably, Al and A2 are independently selected from:
a bond, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, O, -N(R 10), -S(O)2N(R 10) and 15 -N(R 1 ~)S(O)2-.
Preferably, V is selected from hydrogen, heterocycle and aryl. More preferably, V is phenyl.
Preferably, W is selected from imidazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyyrolidinyl, thiazolyl and pyridyl. More 20 preferably, W is selected from imidazolyl and pyridyl.
Preferably, n and r are independently 0, 1, or 2.
Preferably s is 0. Preferably t is 1.
It is intended that the definition of any substituent or variable (e.g., Rl, R2, R9, n, etc.) at a particular location in a molecule 25 be independent of its definitions elsewhere in that molecule. Thus, -N(R10)2 represents -NHH, -NHCH3, -NHC2H5, etc. It is understood that substituents and .substitution patterns on the compounds of the instant invention can be ~selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthe-30 sized by techniques known in the art, as well as those method,s ,set forthbelow, from readily available starting materials.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include the conventional non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention a~s formed, e.g., from non-toxic inorganic or organic CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like: and the salts prepared from organic acid.s such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, S lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxy-benzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, trifluoroacetic and the like.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds 10 of this invention can be synthesized from the compounds of this invention which contain a basic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, the salts are prepared either by ion exchange chromatography or by reacting the free base with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming inorganic or 15 organic acid in a suitable solvent or various combinations of solvents.
Reactions used to generate the compounds of this invention are prepared by employing reactions as shown in the Schemes 1-25, in addition to other standard manipulations such as ester hydrolysis, cleavage of protecting groups, etc., as may be known in the literature 20 or exemplified in the experimental procedures. Substituents R3, R6 and R~, as shown in the Schemes, represent the substituents R3, R4, R5, R6 and R~; although only one such R3, R6 or RX is present in the intermediates and products of the schemes, it is under.stood that the reactions shown are also applicable when such aryl or heteroaryl 25 moieties contain multiple substituents.
These reactions may be employed in a linear sequence to provide the compounds of the invention or they may be used to synthesize fragments which are ~subsequently joined by the alkylation reactions described in the Scheme.s. Other reactions useful in the 30 preparation of heteroaryl moieties are described in "Comprehensive Organic Chemistry, Volume 4: Heterocyclic Compounds" ed. P.G.
Sammes, Oxford (1979) and references therein. Aryl-aryl coupling CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 is generally described in "Comprehensive Organic Functional Group Transformations," Katritsky et al. eds., pp 472-473, Pergamon Press (1995).
5 Synopsis of Schemes 1-25:
The requisite intermediates are in some cases commercially available, or can be prepared according to literature procedures, for the most part. Schemes 1- 15 illustrate synthesis of the instant biheteroaryl compound which incorporate a preferred benzylimidazolyl sidechain.
10 Thus, in Scheme 1, for example, a biheteroaryl intermediate that i.~
not commercially available may be synthesized by methods known in the art. Thus, a pyridyl boronic acid I may be reacted under Suzuki coupling conditions (PureAppl. Chem., 63:419 (1991)) with a suitably substituted halogenated heteroaryl moiety, such as 2-bromothienyl-4-15 carboxylic acid, to provide the biheteroaryl carboxylic acid II. Theacid may be reduced and the triflate of the intermediate alcohol III may be formed in situ and coupled to a suitably substituted benzylimidazolyl IV to provide, after deprotection, the instant compound V.
Schemes 2-5 illustrate other methods of synthesizing the 20 key alcohol intermediates, which can then be processed as described in Scheme 1. Thus, Scheme 2 illustrates the analogous series of bihetero-aryl alcohol forming reactions starting with the halogenated heteroarylaldehyde.
Scheme 3 illustrates the reaction wherein the "terminal"
25 heteroaryl moiety is employed in the Suzuki coupling as the halogenated reactant. Such a coupling reaction is also compatible when one of the reactants incorporates a suitably protected hydroxyl functionality as illustrated in Scheme 4.
Negishi chemistry (Org. Synth., 66:67 (1988)) may also be 30 employed to form the biheteroaryl component of the instant compounds, as shown in Scheme 5. Thus, a zinc bromide adduct, such als 2-pyridyl - zinc bromide, may be coupled to a suitably substituted heteroaryl halide in the presence of nickel (II) to provide the biheteroaryl VI. The heteroaryl halide and the zinc bromide adduct may be selected based CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 on the availability of the starting reagents.
As illustrated in Scheme 6, the sequence of coupling reactions may be modified such that the heteroar,vl-heteroaryl bond is formed last. Thus, a suitably substituted imidazole may first be alkylated with a heteroarylmethyl halide to provide intermediate VII.
Intermediate VII can then undergo Suzuki type coupling to a suitably substituted heteroaryl boronic acid.
Scheme 7 illustrates the synthesis of a thiazole cont~ining instant compound from the acyclic precursors. Similar strategies may be utilized to prepare other bisheteroatom moietie.s.
Schemes ~ and 9 illustrate ~synthetic strategies that utilize the nucleophilicity of an imidazolyl component of the biheteroaryl.
Thus, as shown in Scheme 8, readily synthesized 4-(2-pyridyl)imidazole may be reacted with a suitably substituted imidazolyl methyl halide to provide the instant compound VIII. If a particular substituted aryl imidazole is not commercially available, it may be synthesized as illustrated in Scheme 9.
Scheme 10 illustrates synthesis of an instant compound wherein a non-hydrogen R9b is incorporated in the instant compound.
Thus, a readily available 4-substituted imidazole IX may be selectively iodinated to provide the 5-iodoimidazole X. That imidazole may then be protected and coupled to a suitably substituted benzyl moiety to provide intermediate XI. Intermediate XI can then undergo the alkylation reactions that were described hereinabove.
Scheme 11 illustrates synthesis of instant compounds that incorporate a preferred imidazolyl moiety connected to the biheteroaryl moiety via an alkyl amino, sulfonamide or amide linker. Thus~ the 4-aminoalkylimidazole XII, wherein the primary amine is protected as the phth~limide, is selectively alkylated then deprotected to provide the amine XIII. The amine XIII may then react under conditions well known in the art with various activated biheteroaryl moieties to provide - the instant compounds shown.
Compounds of the instant invention wherein the A 1 (CR 1 2)nA2(CR 1 2)n linker is oxygen may be synthesized by CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 methods known in the art, for example as shown in Scheme 12.
The suitably substituted phenol XIV may be reacted with methyl N-(cyano)meth~nimidate to provide the 4-phenoxyimidazo~e XV.
After selective protection of one of the imidazolyl nitrogens, the intermediate XVI can undergo alkylation reactions as described for the benzylimidazoles hereinabove.
Scheme 13 illustrates an analogous series of reactions wherein the (CR22)pX(CR22)p linker of the instant compounds is oxygen. Thus, a suitably substituted haloheteroaryl alcohol, such as, is reacted with methyl N-(cyano)meth~nimidate to provide intermediate XVI. lntermediate XVI is then protected and, if desired to form a compound of a preferred embodiment, alkylated with a suitably protected benzyl. The intermediate XVII can then be coupled to a second heteroaryl moiety by Suzuki chemistry to provide the instant 1 5 compound.
Compounds of the instant invention wherein the A 1 (CR l 2)nA2(CR 1 2)n linker is a substituted methylene may be synthesized by the methods shown in Scheme 14. Thus, the N-protected imidazolyl iodide XVIII is reacted, under Grignard conditions with a suitably protected benzaldehyde to provide the alcohol XIX. Acylation, followed by the alkylation procedure illustrated in the Schemes above (in particular, Scheme 1 ) provides the instant compound XX. If other K 1 substituents are desired, the acetyl moiety can be manipulated as illustrated in the Scheme.
Addition of various nucleophiles to an imidazolyl aldehyde may also be employed to form a substituted alkyl linker between the biheteroaryl moiety and the preferred W (imidazolyl) as shown in Scheme 15. Tklls a bishalogenated five membered heteroaryl, such as 2,4-dibromoth ~,phene, may undergo metal halogen exchange followed by reaction with a suitably substituted imidazolyl aldehyde and acteylation to form a regioisomeric mixture of the acetyl intermediates.
The halogenated regioisomeric mixture may be chromatographically separated at this stage, if convenient. Suzuki coupling with a suitably substituted 6-membered heteroaryl boronic acid affords the instant -W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 acetoxy compound, which can be treated with lithium hydroxide to remove the acetyl group. Then, similar substituent manipulation as shown in Scheme 14 may be performed on a fully functionalized compound which incorporates an R2 hydroxyl moiety.
s SCHEME I
(HO)2B
O V
~N~I R6 A ~ LiAlH4 HO~
o )~ R6 HO
- 4P~ -SCHEME 1 (continued) Tr Tr~
~ ~ NiCI2! ~h~ N
A~ (CF3SO2)20,-78 C
~J N Eti P '2 -78~C -20~C
Tr~ N
N~ ~ R6 r 55~C, C H30H
~_N~ ~ R6 WO 97/36897 PCTtUS97/05358 A (HO)2B
Pd(P Ph3)4 ~ NaBH4 HO , ~ R6 ,~ R 6 MeO'~ B(OH)2 Pd(PPh3)4 A --N
MeO~ LiAlH4 HO ~~ R6 J~ R6 q~A Br R3SiO~ Pd(PPh3)4 A /=N~ Bu4NF
R3SiO~ = \ R6 A /=N
HO~ ~ R6 N
~--, R 6 R3SiO ,~B (H0)2B
A /=N Bu4NF
R3SiOJt~ R6 A /=N
HO~--~ R6 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 SC~DE~E 5 ~ ~ R6 BrZn/~
R3SiO~ Br NiCI2(PPh3)2 R3SiO~¢~ Bu4NF
Vll HO ,~ R 6 ~ ~ R6 R3SiO ,~ Br NiCI2(PPh3)2 A /=N Bu4NF
R3SiO~ ~ R6 HO ~~ R6 Tr~ ~Br <~N j; MeOH
~J reflux R~/
~\ N
~ ~B (HO)2B
R Vlll N J~
R
R8 ~ NH3/EtOH/RT
N ~COOCH~
R8 ~ Lawesson' s Reagent N 1,4-dioxane ~_~CONH2 80~C
R8 ~
N~CSNH2 SCHEME 7 (continued) H3C ~R Py.HBr.Br2 "~,f \ R6 O O
N~ NH2 R8/~
lNHIBITORS OF FARNESYL-PROTEIN TRANSFERASE
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
The Ras proteins (Ha-Ras, Ki4a-Ras, Ki4b-Ras and N-Ras) are part of a signalling pathway that link.s cell surface growth factor receptors to nuclear signals initiating cellular proliferation. Biological and biochemical studies of Ras action indicate that Ras functions like a G-regulatory protein. In the inactive state, Ras is bound to GDP. Upon growth factor receptor activation Ras is induced to exchange GDP for GTP and undergoes a conformational change. The GTP-bound form of Ras propagates the growth stimulatory signal until the signal is terminated by the intrinsic GTPase activity of Ras, which returns the protein to it,s inactive GDP bound forln (D.R. Lowy and D.M.
Willumsen, Ann. Rev. Biochem. 62:851-~s91 (1993)). Mutated ras genes (Ha-ras, Ki4a-ras, Ki4b-ras and N-ras) are found in many human cancers, including colorectal carcinoma, exocrine pancreatic carcinoma, and myeloid leukemias. The protein products of these genes are defective in their GTPase activity and constitutively transmit a growth stimulatory signal.
Ras must be localized to the plasma membrane for both normal and oncogenic functions. At least 3 post-translational modifications are involved with Ra.s membrane localization, and all 3 modifications occur at the C-terminus of Ras. The Ras C-terminu.s contains a se~uence motif termed a "CAAX" or "Cys-Aaal-Aaa2-Xaa"
box (Cys is cysteine, Aaa is an aliphatic amino acid, the Xaa is any amino acid) (Willumsen et al., Natu~c 310:5~¢3-5~6 (19~4)). Depend-ing on the specific sequence, this motif serves as a signal sequence for the enzymes farnesyl-protein transferase or geranylgeranyl-protein transfera~se, which catalyze the alkylation of the cysteine residue of the CAAX motif with a Cls or C2n isoprenoid, respectively. (S. Clarke., Ann. Rev. Biochem. 61:355-3P~6 (1992); W.R. Schafer and J. Rine, Ann.
Rev. Genetics 30:209-237 (1992)). The Ras protein is one of several proteins that are known to undergo post-translational farnesyl-CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W 097/36897 PCTnUS97/053S8 ation. Other farnesylated proteins include the Ras-related GTP-binding proteins such as Rho, fungal mating factors, the nuclear l~min.s, and the gamma subunit of transducin. James, et al., J. Biol. Chem. 269, 14182 (1994) have identified a peroxisome associated protein Pxf which is also farnesylated. James, et al., have also suggested that there are farnesylated proteins of unknown structure and function in addition to those listed above.
Inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase has been shown to block the growth of Ras-transformed cells in soft agar and to modify other aspects of their transformed phenotype. It has also been demonstrated that certain inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase selectively block the processing of the Ras oncoprotein intracellularly (N.E. Kohl et al., Science, 260: 1934- 1937 (1993) and G.L. James et al., Science, 260:1937-1942 (1993). Recentlyl it has been shown that an inhibitor of farnesyl-protein transferase blocks the growth of ras-dependent tumors in nude mice (N.E. Kohl et al., Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci U.S.A., 91:9141-9145 (1994) and induces regression of m~mm~ry and salivary carcinomas in r as transgenic mice (N.E. Kohl et al., Nature Medicine, 1 :792-797 (1995).
Indirect inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase in vivo has been demonstrated with lovastatin (Merck & Co., Rahway, NJ) and compactin (Hancock et al., ibid; Casey et al., ibid; Schafer et ~1., Science 245:379 (1989)). These drug.s inhibit HMG-CoA reductase, the rate limiting enzyme for the production of polyisoprenoids includ-ing farnesyl pyrophosphate. Farnesyl-protein transferase utilizes farnesyl pyrophosphate to covalently modify the Cys thiol group of the Ras CAAX box with a farnesyl group (Reiss et al., Cell, 62~
(1990); Schaber et al., J. Biol. Chem., 265:14701-14704 (1990); Schafer et al., Science, 249:1 133-1139 (1990); Manne et al., Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci USA, 87:7541-7545 (1990)). Inhibition of farnesyl pyrophosphate biosynthesis by inhibiting HMG-CoA reductase blocks Ras membrane - localization in cultured cells. However, direct inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase would be more ,specific and attended by fewer side effects than would occur with the required dose of a general inhibitor CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 of isoprene biosynthesis.
Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase (FPTase) have been described in four general classes (S. Graham, Expert Opinion Ther. Patents, (1995) 5:1269-1285). The first are analogs of farnesyl 5 diphosphate (FPP), while a second class of inhibitors is related to the protein substrates (e.g., Ras) for the enzyme. Bisubstrate inhibitors and inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase that are non-competitive with the substrates have also been described. The peptide derived inhibitors that have been described are generally cysteine cont~ining 10 molecules that are related to the CAAX motif that i.s the signal for protein prenylation. (Schaber et al., ihid; Reis,s et. al., ihid; Reiss et al., PNAS, 88:732-736 (1991)). Such inhibitors may inhibit protein prenylation while serving as alternate substrates for the farnesyl-protein transferase enzyme, or may be purely competitive inhibitors (U.S.
15 Patent 5,141,~51, University of Texas; N.E. Kohl et al., Science, 260:1934-1937 (1993); Graham, et al., J. Med. Chem., 37, 725 (1994)).
In general, deletion of the thiol from a CAAX derivative has been shown to dramatically reduce the inhibitory potency of the compound.
However, the thiol group potentially place.s limitations on the thera-20 peutic application of FPTa.se inhibitors with respect to pharmaco-kinetics, pharmacodynamics and toxicity. Therefore, a functional replacement for the thiol is desira~le.
It ha,s recently been disclosed that certain tricyclic compounds which optionally incorporate a piperidine moiety are 25 inhibitors of FPTase (WO 95/10514, WO 95/10515 and WO 95/10516).
Imidazole-containing inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase have also been disclosed (WO 95/09001 and EP 0 675 112 A 1).
It has recently been reported that farnesyl-protein trans-ferase inhibitor~s are inhibitors of proliferation of vascular smooth 30 muscle cells and are therefore useful in the prevention and therapy of arteriosclerosis and diabetic disturbance of blood ve.ssels (JP H7- 112930).
It is, therefore, an object of this invention to develop low molecular weight compounds that will inhibit farnesyl-protein transferase and thus, the post-translational farnesylation of proteins.
It is a further object of this invention to develop chemotherapeutic compositions containing the compounds of this invention and methods 5 for producing the compounds of this invention.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
The present invention comprises biheteroaryl-cont~ining compounds which inhibit the farnesyl-protein transferase. Further 10 contained in this invention are chemotherapeutic compositions containing these farnesyl transferase inhibitors and methods for their production.
The compounds of this invention are illustrated by the formula A:
R~ Q f (l 8)r !IR9~ bà~4f~
V - A1(CR12)nA2(CR12)n~W~ - (CR22)p - X -(CR22)p R5 A
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97/36897 PCT/US97tO5358 DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The compounds of this invention are useful in the inhibition of farnesyl-protein transferase and the farnesylation of the oncogene protein Ras. In a first embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of 5 farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula A:
,f_f 3 f ' ,~
(R8)r /(~9~ b~a~' V - A1 (CRl2)nA2(CR 12)n ~;W~ - (CR22)p - X -(CR22)~ Rs wherein:
a is N orC;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e i~s independently N, NH, O or S;
15 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
Rl and R2 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R 10O-, R l l S(O)m-, R 10C(o)NR 1 0-, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), R 1 1 C(O)O-, CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocyclic, C3-Clo CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R100-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R1OC(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and Rl l OC(O)-NRlO;
s R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, R l l C(O)O-, (R l 0)2NC(O)-, R l 02N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R l ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR l O
c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R l ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l l OC(O)-NRlO;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, Rl2O-, R l 1 S(O)m-~ R l OC(O)NR l O, R l l C(O)O-, (R l 0)2NC(O)-, R l 02N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R l ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR l O
c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsub.stituted or substituted heterocyclic, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 0C(o)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10) , CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or s any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or ~substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a sub.stitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; Cl 4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or~5 substituted with:
a) CI 4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) "R'1 f) --SO2R
g) N(R 1~)2 or h) C l 4 perfluoroalkyl;
RX is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R100-, RllS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~
R 1 02N-C(NR 1 ~)-~ CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10-, and CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/053S8 c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by atyl, cyanophenyl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R100-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NH-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-S C(NR 1 0)-, CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 0OC(O)NH-;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
10 R9 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R1 lo, Rl lS(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10) , CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O-, Rl lS(O)m-, R10C(o)NR10-, (Rl0)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(o)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl 1 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
~ Al and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, O, -N(R 10) , -S(O)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(o)2-~ or S(O)m;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle, S c) aryl, d) C l -C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen lO if Al is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R~ and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
W is a heterocycle;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, O, -C(=O)-, -C(o)NR7-, -NR7C(o)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(o)NR7C(o)-, -NR7-, -S(O)2N(R 1 0), -N(R10)S(0)2- or -S(=O)m-, provided that if a i~ N, then X is not O, -C(o)NR7-, -C(O)O-, -C(o)NR7C(o)-, -S(O)2N(RlO)- or-NR7-;
mis 0, l or2;
n is independently 0, l, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, l, 2, 3 or 4;
25 q is 0, l, 2 or 3;
r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen; and t is 0 or l ;
or the pharrnaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
A preferred embodiment of the compounds of this invention is illustrated by the following formula A:
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 R3 f ~ Q f (R8)r /(~9~ bà~' V - A1 (CR1 2)nA2(CR 1 2)n ~W~l - (CR22)p - X -(CR22)~ Rs wherein:
a is N or C;
s from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e i,s independently N, NH, O or S;
10 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, RlOO, -N(R10)2, F or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, RlOO-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted Cl -C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R1OO- and -N(R10)2;
25 R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136897 PCT/U~97/05358 b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, Rl20-, Rl lS(O)m-, RIOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10) , CN, N02, R I ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 l OC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the sub,stituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-ClO cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Rl20-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R l ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l l OC(0)-NRlO;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl -C6 perfluoroalkyl, R 1 20, R 1 l S(O)m-~ R l OC(O)NR 10, (R l 0)2NC(o)-. R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, N02, R l ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR l O
c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted Cl-c6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-ClO cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Rl20-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R I ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l l OC(0)-NRl0-; or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(cH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; Cl 4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl, aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsub.stituted or substituted with:
a) C l -4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) ~R
f) --SO2R
g) N(R l ~)2 or h) C l 4 perfluoroalkyl;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R 10O, R 10C(o)NR 10, CN, NO2, (R 10)2N-C(NR 10), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, Rl0O-, R l 0C(O)NR 10, (R l 0)2N-C(NR l 0), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R I l OC(O)NR 10;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9 i~s selected from:
, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl R 1 lo, R11 S(O)m ~ R10C(O)NR 10, (R 10)2NC(o)-, CN, NO2, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) , R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, ~, Cl, R 1 0O-, R l l S(O)m-, R 1 0C(O)NR 1 0-, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, CN, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 ;
R 10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl -C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R l 1 is independently selected from Cl -C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perf~uoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A 1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
25 V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle ,selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) Cl-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are - replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A 1 is a bond, n is O and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
s W is a heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, triazolyl or isoquinolinyl;
~0 X is a bond, O, -C(=O)-, -CH=CH-, -C(o)NR7-, -NR7C(o)-, -NR7-, -S(0)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(0)2- or -S(=O)m-; provided that if a is N, then X is not 0, -C(o)NR7-,-S(0)2N(R10)- or -NR7-;
15 mis 0, 1 or2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
q i,s 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
r i.s O to 5, provided that r is O when V i~s hydrogen; and 20 tis Oorl;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salt,s thereof.
A preferred embodiment of the compounds of this 25 invention are illustrated by the formula B:
(R3)r R9a R3 f Q "f v - A1 (CR12)nA2(CR 12~N~ ~J b~ f (CR22)p X
B
wherein:
. . .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a 5 is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the rem~ining f's are independently CR6;
I0 R1is independently ,selected from: hydrogen, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, R l Oo, -N(R 1~)2, F or C I -C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently ~ielected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, RlOO-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the sub,stituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) un,substituted or substituted aryl, unsub,stituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R I I S(O)m-, R10C(o)NRlo-~(Rl0)2NC(o)-~Rl02N-C(NRlO)-~CN,No2~ RlOC(o)-7 N3,-N(R 1~)2, or RllOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) sub,stituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the - substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or ,substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R12O-, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 R 1 1 S(O)m ~ R 1 0C(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
~ each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(03NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R I ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substitu~ed aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 0C(o)NR 10 , (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR 1 0 ; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 - alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-~ CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R I 1 OC(O)NR 10 , and CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136897 PCT/US97/0~358 c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (Rlo)2N-c(NRlo)-~ RlO
-N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is S through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
10 R 10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl -C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R l 1 is independently selected from Cl -C6 alkyl and aryl;
15 R 1 2 i~s independently selected from hydrogen, Cl -C6 alkyl, Cl -C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C~-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A I and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isocluinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) Cl-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A 1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
s X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 10, -NRlOC(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
10 mis 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
15 or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Another preferred embodiment of the compounds of this invention are illustrated by the formula C:
,f ~
(R8)r R~ f Q ~f V - A (CR 2)nA (CR 2)n~/ N à~
C R9b (CR22)p X
20 wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the 25 rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136~97 PCT/US97/05358 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining fs are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, R10O, S -N(R10)2, F or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C l o cycloalkyl, R 1 0O-, -N(R 1 0)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or ,substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 1 0)-, CN, NO2, R 1 0C(o)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, 2~ d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 0C(o)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R I ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 ~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
each R6 is independently ~selected from:
a) hydrogen, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or stituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C I o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R 1 20, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRl0 ;or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsub,stituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-c6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R 1 0O, R 1 0C(o)NR 10, CN, NO2, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10), R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R 1 0C(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) R 1 ~C(O) -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 ;
- provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl I is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
15 Al and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C_C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) Cl-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if Al is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A 1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
- 30 provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R~ and to Al is through a substitutable ring carbon;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, -NR 10, o or -C(=O)-;
W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NRl0-, -NRl0- or O;
mis 0, l or2;
n is independently 0, l, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not 0 if X is a bond, -NR10 or O; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
In a more preferred embodiment of thi,s invention, the inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula D:
"f_ f A1(CR12)n--N;~ (CR22)p X
R9b 15 wherein:
ais N orC;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the 20 rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N-~O, and the rem~ining f's are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-CIo cycloalkyl or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97/36897 PCTIUS97/0~358 Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, R100-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) Cl -C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R100-, or -N(R I ~)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-CI o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R120-, R I I S(O)m-, R I OC(O)NR 10 , (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, N02, R I ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R I I OC(O)NR 10, c) un.substituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is .~;elected from un~substituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R 120, Rl ls(O)m-, RIOC(O)NRIO-, (R10)2NC(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R I 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, Cl-C6 alkyl and CF3;
30 each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, - b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R120-, .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97/36897 PCT/US97tO5358 R l l S(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR 10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C I -C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10) , CN, R I ~C(O~-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 l OC(O)-NRl0; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 i.s unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
20 R~ is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NRl0, CN, NO2, (Rl0)2N-C(NRl0)-, R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) C l -C6 alkyl substituted by C l -C6 perfluoroalkyl, R l 0O-, RlOC(o)NRlo-~ (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, RlOC(O)-, -N(R 1 0)2, or R l l OC(O)NR 1 0-;
provided that when R~ is heterocycle, attachment of R~ to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
- R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 WO 97136897 PCT/US97/0~358 R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl 1 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 sub.stituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C~-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
Al i.s selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, -NR 10, O or 15 -C(=O)-, provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10-or O;
n is 0 or 1; provided that n is not 0 if Al is a bond, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and pis 0, 1, 2, 3 or4;
or the pharmaceuticalJy acceptable salts thereof.
In another more preferred embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula E:
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 R3 f Q \~f a~4 9b (CR22)p X/
R 1: E
wherem:
a is N or C;
s from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem;~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a i~s C, then at least one of b, c, d or e i.~; independently N, NH, O or S;
10 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining ~s are independently CR6;
Rl is independently selected from: hydrogen, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-CIo cycloalkyl or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C l o cycloalkyl, R l OO-, -N(R 1 0)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-CIo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, RlOO-, or -N(R 1~)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-cln cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Kl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or sub.stituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 I S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, RlOC(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 i,~ selected from H, halogen, Cl-C6 alkyl and CF3;
each R6 i,s independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsub,stituted or substituted heterocycle, C~-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 c) unsub.stituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl i,s selected from un~substituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 - 2P~ -any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, Cl-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R 1 0O-, R 1 0C(O)NR 10, CN, NO2, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) , R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10, and c) Cl-C6 alkyl substituted by Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R 1 0C(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2N-C(NR 10) , R 1 ~C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R~ to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 sub.stituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 1 0-, -NR 1 0C(o)-, -NR 1 0-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR 10 or 0;
ni.s Oor l;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and 5 p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not O if X is a bond or O;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
ln a further embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of 10 farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the forrnula F:
,~ f R9a 3 f ' CR12--N~--R9b b~--(CR22)p X
NC F
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a i.s C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
20 from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f~
are independently CR6;
R l is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-Clo cycloalkyl or Cl-C6 alkyl;
R2 i.s independently ~selected from:
a) hydrogen, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, R100-, -N(R10)2 or F, c) Cl-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, R l 0O , or -N(R 1 ~)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R120-, R 1 l S(O)m ~ R 1 OC(O)NR l O, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R l 02N-C(NR 10), CN, N02, R 1 ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R 1 lOC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted C l -C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-, R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R l 1 OC(0)-NRlO-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
25 each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or sub.stituted heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C l -C6 perfluoroalkyl, R 1 20, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NRlO-, (Rlo)2Nc(o)-~ RlO2N
C(NR 10), CN, N02, R l ~C(0)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or R l l 0C(0)NR l O
c) unsubstituted C l -C6 alkyl, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/3~897 PCTrUS97/05358 d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R120-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(o)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q i,s through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R I 1 is independently selected from Cl -C6 alkyl ;md aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-c6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X i~i a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR 1 0-, -NR l OC(O)-, -NR 1 0-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
-m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or the ph~rm~c~eutically acceptable salts thereof.
ln a further embodiment of this invention, the inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase are illustrated by the formula G:
~_f R3 f Q 'f N R9a b~4f NC~--A (CR 2)n wherein:
a is C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the rem~ining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the rem~ining fs are independently CR6;
R1 is independently ~elected from: hydrogen, RlOO-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-C 10 cycloalkyl or C l -C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle or C3-Clo cycloalkyl, c) C 1 -C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, RlOO-, or -N(R l ~)2;
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W 0 97/36897 PCTrU$97/05358 R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C1o cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 1 0)-, CN, NO2, R 1 OC(O)-, N3, -N(R 1 0)2, or R 1 1 OC(O)NR 10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl i.s selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R 1 1 S(O)m-~ R 1 OC(O)NR 10, (R 1 0)2NC(O)-, R 1 02N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NRlO;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (RlO)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, NO2, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, or Rl lOC(O)NR10 c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-c6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or - sublstituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-c6 alkenyl, C2-c6 alkynyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (Rlo)2Nc(o)-~ R102N-. . .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 C(NR 10) , CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
Rl 1 is independently selected from Cl-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, Cl-C6 alkyl, Cl-C6 aralkyl, C~-C6 substituted aralkyl, Cl-C6 heteroaralkyl, Cl-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C~-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 is selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
2~
m is 0, 1 or 2; and n is 0 or 1;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
Specific examples of the compounds of the invention are:
1 -(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5 -(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole . . ~ .
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 NC
/~N ~
1 -(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[4-(pyrid-2-yl)thiazol-2-ylmethyl]imidazole NC ~1 N~
5 or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
The compounds of the present invention may have asymmetric centers and occur as racemates, racemic mixture~s, and as individual diastereomer,s, with all possible isomers, including optical isomers, being included in the present invention. Also, combinations of 10 substituents/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
As used herein, "alkyl" and the alkyl portion of aralkyl and similar terms, is intended to include both branched and straight-chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of 15 carbon atoms; "alkoxy" represents an alkyl group of indicated number of carbon atom,s attached through an oxygen bridge.
As u,sed herein, "cycloalkyl" is intended to include non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon groups havin~ the specified number of carbon atom,s. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, 20 cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like.
"Alkenyl" groups include those groups having the specified number of carbon atoms and having one or several double bonds.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 Examples of alkenyl groups include vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, pentenyl, hexenyl, heptenyl, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, isoprenyl, farnesyl, geranyl, geranylgeranyl and the like.
S "Alkynyl" groups include those groups having the specified number of carbon atoms and having one triple bonds. Examples of alkynyl groups include acetylene, 2-butynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl and the like.
"Halogen" or "halo" as u.sed herein means fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo.
As used herein, "aryl," and the aryl portion of aroyl and aralkyl, is intended to mean any stable monocyclic or bicyclic carbon ring of up to 7 members in each ring, wherein at least one ring i.s aromatic. Example,s of such aryl elements include phenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, biphenyl, phenanthryl, anthryl or acenaphthyl.
The term heterocycle or heterocyclic, as used herein, represents a stable 5- to 7-membered monocyclic or stable ~- to I l-membered bicyclic heterocyclic ring which is either ~aturated or unsaturated, and which consists of carbon atoms and from one to four heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S, and including any bicyclic group in which any of the above-defined hetero-cyclic rings is fused to a benzene ring. The heterocyclic ring may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom which results in the creation of a stable structure. Examples of such heterocyclic elements include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzofuryl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, cinnolinyl, dihydrobenzofuryl, dihydrobenzothienyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl sulfone, furyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolyl, indolinyl, indolyl, isochromanyl, isoindolinyl, isoquinolinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, morpholinyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperdinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, piperidyl, piperazinyl, pyridyl, CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 pyrazinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydroiso~uinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiamolpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiazolyl, thiazolinyl, S thienofuryl, thienothienyl, and thienyl.
As used herein, "heteroaryl" is intended to mean any stable monocyclic or bicyclic carbon ring of up to 7 members in each ring, wherein at least one ring is aromatic and wherein from one to four carbon atoms are replaced by heteroatoms .selected from the group 10 consisting of N, O, and S. Examples of such heterocyclic elements include, but are not limited to, benzimidazolyl, benzi.soxazolyl, benzofurazanyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiopyranyl, benzofuryl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, cinnolinyl, dihydrobenzofuryl, dihydrobenzothienyl, dihydrobenzothiopyranyl, 15 dihydrobenzothiopyranyl sulfone, furyl, imidazolyl, indolinyl, indolyl, i.sochromanyl, isoindolinyl, iso4uinolinyl, isothiazolyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, 4uinoxalinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thienofuryl, 20 thienothienyl, and thienyl.
A.s used herein in the definition of R7, the sub.stituted Cl ~s alkyl, substituted C3-6 cycloalkyl, substituted aroyl, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaroyl, substituted arylsulfonyl, ~substituted heteroarylsulfonyl and substituted heterocycle include moieties 25 containing from 1 to 3 substituents in addition to the point of attachment to the rest of the compound.
A~s used herein, when no specific substituents are set forth, the terms "substituted aryl", "substituted heterocycle" and "substituted cycloalkyl" are intended to include the cyclic group which is substituted 30 on a substitutable ring carbon atom with 1 or 2 substitutents selected from the group which includes but is not limited to F, Cl, Br, CF3, - NH2, N(Cl-C6 alkyl)2, NO2, CN, (Cl-C6 alkyl)O-, -OH, (Cl-C6 alkyl)S(O)m-, (Cl-C6 alkyl)C(O)NH-, H2N-c(NH)-~ (Cl-C6 alkyl)C(O)-, (Cl-C6 alkyl)OC(O)-, N3,(Cl-C6 alkyl)OC(O)NH-, CA 0224966F, 1998-09-23 WO 97t36897 PCT/US97/05358 phenyl, pyridyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, furyl, isothiazolyl and CI-C20 alkyl.
The moiety designated by the following structure ba~/d 5 represents an aromatic 5-membered heterocyclic ring and includes the following ring systems:
N N--~ N--N N~N~ N_N~
~ b~N ~> ~N ~N
N--~ N~\ N--~ N~
N ' N ' N 11 N
N~/ IN~/ N-N~ N--N~
N ~ ¢~ N ~
N_S~ ~S N_S N_S
~ N--? ~ ~ N
N~ ~ N_ N/> N~O>
Preferably the aromatic 5-membered heterocyclic ring is selected from:
., W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 N b.
¢~ N ~>
N~
The moiety designated by the following structure ~;f--f f~Q "f represents an aromatic 6-membered heterocyclic ring and includes the S following ring systems:
N~ R6 R6~N R6 R6,~ N~N
-~,~ R6'~ R6 -~,~ R6 -~J~ N'l R6 ,~,R6 R6~ ~ R6 R ;~fq~R H ,N NH
NJ~N R6~N;: N HNJ~NH R6 N R6 -~Z,J~ R6 -~ R6 '~~ '~R6 W O 97136897 PCT~US97/05358 Preferably, the aromatic 6-membered heterocyclic ring is a pyridyl group.
The moiety described as f ' ~f' S where any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)4- includes, but is not limited to the following structures:
~r ~
~ N/~ ,N,~
N~ ~J~ N~,) ~ ~r J ~¢N~
N~ N/~ N~--\
,~J~J -~J~NlJ
N ~
~r - It is understood that such fused ring moieties may be further substituted 10 by the rem~ining R6s as defined hereinabove.
.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 Lines drawn into the ring systems from substituents (such a.s from R3, R4, Q etc.) means that the indicated bond may be attached to any of the substitutable ring carbon or nitrogen atoms.
Preferably, from 1-2 of f(s) are independently N, and the S rem~ining f's are independently CR6;
Preferably, Rl and R2 are independently selected from:
hydrogen, R 1 1 C(O)O-, -N(R 1~)2, R 1 OC(O)NR l O, R l Oo or unsubstituted or substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-c6 alkyl is .selected from unsubstituted or sub.stituted 10 phenyl, -N(R 1~)2, R l Oo and R 1 OC(O)NR 10 .
Preferably, R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C3-Clo cycloalkyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, CN, NO2, R l OC(O)- or -N(R 1 0)2, c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl, d) substituted Cl-C6 alkyl wherein the sub,stituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(o)-~ R102N-C(NR 10), CN, R 1 ~C(O)-, N3, -N(R 1~)2, and R 1 1 OC(O)-Preferably, R4 is selected from: hydrogen, halogen, 25 trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy and C1-C6 alkyl.
Preferably, R5 is hydrogen.
Preferably, R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C3-Clo cycloalkyl, halogen, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R I I S(O)m-, CN, NO2, R I ~C(O)- or -N(R 1~)2, c) unsubstituted Cl-C6 alkyl;
- d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted Cl-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 substituted aryl, C3-Clo cycloalkyl, R120-, Rl lS(O)m-, RlOC(O)- or-N(R10)2; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4-S and-(CH2)3--Preferably, R8 is independently selected from:a) hydrogen, and b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, substituted heterocycle, Cl-C6 perfluoroalkyl or CN.
Preferably, R9 is hydrogen, halogen or methyl.
Preferably, R10 is selected from H, Cl-C6 alkyl and benzyl.
Preferably, Al and A2 are independently selected from:
a bond, -C(O)NR 10, -NR 1 ~C(O)-, O, -N(R 10), -S(O)2N(R 10) and 15 -N(R 1 ~)S(O)2-.
Preferably, V is selected from hydrogen, heterocycle and aryl. More preferably, V is phenyl.
Preferably, W is selected from imidazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyyrolidinyl, thiazolyl and pyridyl. More 20 preferably, W is selected from imidazolyl and pyridyl.
Preferably, n and r are independently 0, 1, or 2.
Preferably s is 0. Preferably t is 1.
It is intended that the definition of any substituent or variable (e.g., Rl, R2, R9, n, etc.) at a particular location in a molecule 25 be independent of its definitions elsewhere in that molecule. Thus, -N(R10)2 represents -NHH, -NHCH3, -NHC2H5, etc. It is understood that substituents and .substitution patterns on the compounds of the instant invention can be ~selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be synthe-30 sized by techniques known in the art, as well as those method,s ,set forthbelow, from readily available starting materials.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include the conventional non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention a~s formed, e.g., from non-toxic inorganic or organic CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like: and the salts prepared from organic acid.s such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, S lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, sulfanilic, 2-acetoxy-benzoic, fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, trifluoroacetic and the like.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds 10 of this invention can be synthesized from the compounds of this invention which contain a basic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, the salts are prepared either by ion exchange chromatography or by reacting the free base with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming inorganic or 15 organic acid in a suitable solvent or various combinations of solvents.
Reactions used to generate the compounds of this invention are prepared by employing reactions as shown in the Schemes 1-25, in addition to other standard manipulations such as ester hydrolysis, cleavage of protecting groups, etc., as may be known in the literature 20 or exemplified in the experimental procedures. Substituents R3, R6 and R~, as shown in the Schemes, represent the substituents R3, R4, R5, R6 and R~; although only one such R3, R6 or RX is present in the intermediates and products of the schemes, it is under.stood that the reactions shown are also applicable when such aryl or heteroaryl 25 moieties contain multiple substituents.
These reactions may be employed in a linear sequence to provide the compounds of the invention or they may be used to synthesize fragments which are ~subsequently joined by the alkylation reactions described in the Scheme.s. Other reactions useful in the 30 preparation of heteroaryl moieties are described in "Comprehensive Organic Chemistry, Volume 4: Heterocyclic Compounds" ed. P.G.
Sammes, Oxford (1979) and references therein. Aryl-aryl coupling CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 is generally described in "Comprehensive Organic Functional Group Transformations," Katritsky et al. eds., pp 472-473, Pergamon Press (1995).
5 Synopsis of Schemes 1-25:
The requisite intermediates are in some cases commercially available, or can be prepared according to literature procedures, for the most part. Schemes 1- 15 illustrate synthesis of the instant biheteroaryl compound which incorporate a preferred benzylimidazolyl sidechain.
10 Thus, in Scheme 1, for example, a biheteroaryl intermediate that i.~
not commercially available may be synthesized by methods known in the art. Thus, a pyridyl boronic acid I may be reacted under Suzuki coupling conditions (PureAppl. Chem., 63:419 (1991)) with a suitably substituted halogenated heteroaryl moiety, such as 2-bromothienyl-4-15 carboxylic acid, to provide the biheteroaryl carboxylic acid II. Theacid may be reduced and the triflate of the intermediate alcohol III may be formed in situ and coupled to a suitably substituted benzylimidazolyl IV to provide, after deprotection, the instant compound V.
Schemes 2-5 illustrate other methods of synthesizing the 20 key alcohol intermediates, which can then be processed as described in Scheme 1. Thus, Scheme 2 illustrates the analogous series of bihetero-aryl alcohol forming reactions starting with the halogenated heteroarylaldehyde.
Scheme 3 illustrates the reaction wherein the "terminal"
25 heteroaryl moiety is employed in the Suzuki coupling as the halogenated reactant. Such a coupling reaction is also compatible when one of the reactants incorporates a suitably protected hydroxyl functionality as illustrated in Scheme 4.
Negishi chemistry (Org. Synth., 66:67 (1988)) may also be 30 employed to form the biheteroaryl component of the instant compounds, as shown in Scheme 5. Thus, a zinc bromide adduct, such als 2-pyridyl - zinc bromide, may be coupled to a suitably substituted heteroaryl halide in the presence of nickel (II) to provide the biheteroaryl VI. The heteroaryl halide and the zinc bromide adduct may be selected based CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 on the availability of the starting reagents.
As illustrated in Scheme 6, the sequence of coupling reactions may be modified such that the heteroar,vl-heteroaryl bond is formed last. Thus, a suitably substituted imidazole may first be alkylated with a heteroarylmethyl halide to provide intermediate VII.
Intermediate VII can then undergo Suzuki type coupling to a suitably substituted heteroaryl boronic acid.
Scheme 7 illustrates the synthesis of a thiazole cont~ining instant compound from the acyclic precursors. Similar strategies may be utilized to prepare other bisheteroatom moietie.s.
Schemes ~ and 9 illustrate ~synthetic strategies that utilize the nucleophilicity of an imidazolyl component of the biheteroaryl.
Thus, as shown in Scheme 8, readily synthesized 4-(2-pyridyl)imidazole may be reacted with a suitably substituted imidazolyl methyl halide to provide the instant compound VIII. If a particular substituted aryl imidazole is not commercially available, it may be synthesized as illustrated in Scheme 9.
Scheme 10 illustrates synthesis of an instant compound wherein a non-hydrogen R9b is incorporated in the instant compound.
Thus, a readily available 4-substituted imidazole IX may be selectively iodinated to provide the 5-iodoimidazole X. That imidazole may then be protected and coupled to a suitably substituted benzyl moiety to provide intermediate XI. Intermediate XI can then undergo the alkylation reactions that were described hereinabove.
Scheme 11 illustrates synthesis of instant compounds that incorporate a preferred imidazolyl moiety connected to the biheteroaryl moiety via an alkyl amino, sulfonamide or amide linker. Thus~ the 4-aminoalkylimidazole XII, wherein the primary amine is protected as the phth~limide, is selectively alkylated then deprotected to provide the amine XIII. The amine XIII may then react under conditions well known in the art with various activated biheteroaryl moieties to provide - the instant compounds shown.
Compounds of the instant invention wherein the A 1 (CR 1 2)nA2(CR 1 2)n linker is oxygen may be synthesized by CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 methods known in the art, for example as shown in Scheme 12.
The suitably substituted phenol XIV may be reacted with methyl N-(cyano)meth~nimidate to provide the 4-phenoxyimidazo~e XV.
After selective protection of one of the imidazolyl nitrogens, the intermediate XVI can undergo alkylation reactions as described for the benzylimidazoles hereinabove.
Scheme 13 illustrates an analogous series of reactions wherein the (CR22)pX(CR22)p linker of the instant compounds is oxygen. Thus, a suitably substituted haloheteroaryl alcohol, such as, is reacted with methyl N-(cyano)meth~nimidate to provide intermediate XVI. lntermediate XVI is then protected and, if desired to form a compound of a preferred embodiment, alkylated with a suitably protected benzyl. The intermediate XVII can then be coupled to a second heteroaryl moiety by Suzuki chemistry to provide the instant 1 5 compound.
Compounds of the instant invention wherein the A 1 (CR l 2)nA2(CR 1 2)n linker is a substituted methylene may be synthesized by the methods shown in Scheme 14. Thus, the N-protected imidazolyl iodide XVIII is reacted, under Grignard conditions with a suitably protected benzaldehyde to provide the alcohol XIX. Acylation, followed by the alkylation procedure illustrated in the Schemes above (in particular, Scheme 1 ) provides the instant compound XX. If other K 1 substituents are desired, the acetyl moiety can be manipulated as illustrated in the Scheme.
Addition of various nucleophiles to an imidazolyl aldehyde may also be employed to form a substituted alkyl linker between the biheteroaryl moiety and the preferred W (imidazolyl) as shown in Scheme 15. Tklls a bishalogenated five membered heteroaryl, such as 2,4-dibromoth ~,phene, may undergo metal halogen exchange followed by reaction with a suitably substituted imidazolyl aldehyde and acteylation to form a regioisomeric mixture of the acetyl intermediates.
The halogenated regioisomeric mixture may be chromatographically separated at this stage, if convenient. Suzuki coupling with a suitably substituted 6-membered heteroaryl boronic acid affords the instant -W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 acetoxy compound, which can be treated with lithium hydroxide to remove the acetyl group. Then, similar substituent manipulation as shown in Scheme 14 may be performed on a fully functionalized compound which incorporates an R2 hydroxyl moiety.
s SCHEME I
(HO)2B
O V
~N~I R6 A ~ LiAlH4 HO~
o )~ R6 HO
- 4P~ -SCHEME 1 (continued) Tr Tr~
~ ~ NiCI2! ~h~ N
A~ (CF3SO2)20,-78 C
~J N Eti P '2 -78~C -20~C
Tr~ N
N~ ~ R6 r 55~C, C H30H
~_N~ ~ R6 WO 97/36897 PCTtUS97/05358 A (HO)2B
Pd(P Ph3)4 ~ NaBH4 HO , ~ R6 ,~ R 6 MeO'~ B(OH)2 Pd(PPh3)4 A --N
MeO~ LiAlH4 HO ~~ R6 J~ R6 q~A Br R3SiO~ Pd(PPh3)4 A /=N~ Bu4NF
R3SiO~ = \ R6 A /=N
HO~ ~ R6 N
~--, R 6 R3SiO ,~B (H0)2B
A /=N Bu4NF
R3SiOJt~ R6 A /=N
HO~--~ R6 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 SC~DE~E 5 ~ ~ R6 BrZn/~
R3SiO~ Br NiCI2(PPh3)2 R3SiO~¢~ Bu4NF
Vll HO ,~ R 6 ~ ~ R6 R3SiO ,~ Br NiCI2(PPh3)2 A /=N Bu4NF
R3SiO~ ~ R6 HO ~~ R6 Tr~ ~Br <~N j; MeOH
~J reflux R~/
~\ N
~ ~B (HO)2B
R Vlll N J~
R
R8 ~ NH3/EtOH/RT
N ~COOCH~
R8 ~ Lawesson' s Reagent N 1,4-dioxane ~_~CONH2 80~C
R8 ~
N~CSNH2 SCHEME 7 (continued) H3C ~R Py.HBr.Br2 "~,f \ R6 O O
N~ NH2 R8/~
3~'~ R6 / I
R8/ \~
R6 1. Pd(PPh3)4 r_ N~ I + ~/~
\=N (HO)2B N 2. CF3CO2H, Et3SiH
~, R 8 1~
~ N~/--HN
\~ N NaH, DMF
R8 ~
~ N N
,3 H NJ~R3 ~"[~,/3 R~
<N~CI
R8~J
< ~,N~ R6 R8 N~
H H
9b ~ , ~ Nal, NaHCO3,!2 R9b~N TrC, 3 IX X
R 9~~ 8~ N
f~f'f T~ bz~'f'f OTf ~/ i. -78 C-20 C
/~ ii. MeOH, reflux Xl f~ ~ f 6 R9b~._N a~
W 097/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 SCH~ME 1 1 0~
i. ~~Br <N~ O 55~C,CH3CN
N Nj~i. EtOH.80~C, NH2NH2 Xll N
~/~
N--\ NH2 R ~/
~, Xlll acylation, sulfonylation <Y 31 ~
or alkylation R8~J H ~f~R6 </ 3~ o ~ f~f~f R8~ H ~ 6 </~
R6~ H ~ 6 _ 59 _~--OH i, Na, MeOH
NC ii. 120~C
XIV H3C~o ~N--~N
H Tr~
N N
~N TrCI . NEt3 , <~ N
~0 ~0 NC ~ NC ~/
XV XVI
Tr f~ ~f ~N~ Ib~f~ i.-78~C-20~C
~N + ~e,d j; MeOH reflux ~ OTf NC ~
XVI
f~fi~,f, ~_N~a e~~
NC ~
WO 97/368g7 PCT/US97/05358 \~OH i, Na, MeOH R3 ~N
~S ii 1 20~C ~ O
(j~ Br XVi Tr, ~[~
TrCI, NEt3 . R3 <~N i -78~C-200C
~~ ii. MeOH reflux Br R8 f~B(OH)2 R3 ~ N ,~ f--f ~\\~O DMF, Pd(PPh3)4 )~S K3PO4, 80~C
Br XVI I
3 ~ /~
f,f R f_ f'~
W O 97/36897 PCTnUS97/05358 T~ ~N~j~
N~ EtMgBr ~_N
~N ~ ~OH
Ac20. PY N '~ ~R~
~OAc (CF3SO2)20,-78~C
NEtiPr2,CH2Cl2 f~ f R6 ~N a~
,~OAc OH
PCI'/US97/05358 SCHEME 14 (continued) f .~ ~ f R6 ~_N~a~ NH3, MeOH
/~d Cl f~ 'f 6 ~NH2 f~ f R6 N~ a~
~<OMe Br BuLi Br Br ~Br ;j~ ~~
1. < 31 ~J N~
R 8 ¢~/ OAc 2. AcCI /~
/~'f' f LiOH
Pd(P Ph3)4 < ~ f~ f OHf~f-\ f -CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W 097/36897 PC~U~97/053S8 Schemes 16-25 illustrate reactions wherein the moiety (R8)r /(~9~
V ~ A1(CRl2)nA2(CR12)n ~;W~ ~ (CR22)p-X--incorporated in the compounds of the instant invention is represented by other than a substituted imidazole-containing group.
Thus, the intermediates whose .synthesis are illustrated in Schemes hereinabove and other biheteroaryl intermediates obtained commercially or readily synthesized, can be coupled with a variety of aldehydes. The aldehydes can be prepared by standard procedures, such as that described by O. P. Goel, U. Kroll.s, M. Stier and S. Kesten in 10 Or~anic Syntheses, 1988, 67, 69-75, from the appropriate amino acid (Scheme 16). Metal halogen exchange chemistry (Scheme 15) may be employed when manipulating the aldehydes. Alternatively, Grignard chemistry may be utilized, as shown in Scheme 16. Thu~s, Suzuki coupling provides, for example, the pyrrole cont~ining biheteroaryl 15 XXI. Reaction of the intermediate XXI with a Grignard reagent provides the N-pyrrylmagnesium derivative XXIa, which is then reacted with an aldehyde to provide the C-alkylated instant compound XXII. The product XXII can be deoxygenated by methods known in the art, such as a catalytic hydrogention, then deprotected with 20 trifluoroacetic acid in methylene chloride to give the final compound XXIIa. The final product XXII may be isolated in the salt form, for example, as a trifluoroacetate, hydrochloride or acetate salt, among others. The product diamine XXII can further be selectively protected to obtain XXIII, which can subsequently be reductively alkylated with a 2~ second aldehyde to obtain XXIV. Removal of the protecting group, and conversion to cyclized products such as the dihydroimidazole XXV can be accomplished by literature procedures.
Scheme 17 illustrates the use of in situ formation of a lithium anion of a suitably substituted N-alkyl pyrrole to provide the 30 C-alkylated compound of the instant invention.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053S8 If the biheteroaryl subunit is reacted with an aldehyde which also has a protected hydroxyl group, such as XXVI in Scheme 18, the protecting groups can be subsequently removed to unmask the hydroxyl group (Schemes 18, l9). The alcohol can be oxidized under S standard conditions to e.g. an aldehyde, which can then be reacted with a variety of organometallic reagents such as Grignard reagents, to obtain secondary alcohols such as XXX. In addition, the fully deprotected amino alcohol XXXI can be reductively alkylated (under conditions described previously) with a variety of aldehydes to obtain secondary lO amines, such as XXXII (Scheme 19), or tertiary amines.
The Boc protected amino alcohol XXVIII can also be utilized to synthesize 2-aziridinylmethylbiheteroaryl such as XXXIII
(Scheme 20). Treating XXVIII with l,l'-sulfonyldiimidazole and ~sodium hydride in a solvent such as dimethylformamide led to the 15 formation of aziridine XXXIII . The aziridine is reacted with a nucleophile, such as a thiol, in the presence of base to yield the ring-opened product XXXIV .
In addition, the biheteroaryl subunit can be reacted with aldehydes derived from amino acids such as O-alkylated tyrosines, 20 according to standard procedures, to obtain compounds such as XL, as shown in Scheme 21. When R' is an aryl group, XL can first be hydrogenated to unmask the phenol, and the amine group deprotected with acid to produce XLI. Alternatively, the amine protecting group in XL can be removed, and O-alkylated phenolic amines such as XLII
25 produced.
Schemes 22-25 illustrate syntheses of suitably substituted aldehydes useful in the syntheses of the instant compounds wherein the variable W is present as a pyridyl moiety. Similar synthetic strategie~
for preparing alkanols that incorporate other heterocyclic moieties for 30 variable W are also well known in the art.
Br~f f Pd(PPh3)4 H (HO) BJ~f~f f~f~ f EtMgBr ~--R 6 N XXI
f~ f R6 J~f~f N
B M' XXla CA 0224966=, 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 SCHEME 16 (continued) f~ Boc NH
J~f,f Boc NH CHO
~;~ Et20 BrMg f~ f R6 1. catalytic )~, f hydrogenation Boc NH ~ 2. CF3CO2H
~~ H CH2CI2 NHBoc XXII f f R6 ~ f~ Boc20 NH2"--~3 CH2CI2 ' XXlla f~f'f fi~ f R6 ~3 CHO
BocN H ~
H NaBH(OAc)3 NH2 Et3N, CICH2CH2CI
XXIII
PCT~US97/05358 SCHEME 16 (continued) ~ f R~
BocN H _~ N C F3CO2H, C H2C12;
H
~=~ NH NaHCO3 XXIV
\=/ f ~f' f )~f'f N H2_(~ ~ NC
~=~ NH AgCN /\
f~ f R6 )~f'~
,~
N
/ H
N~,N~
~ XXV
WO 97/36897 PCTtUS97tO5358 Br f~f~f Pd(PPh3)4 ~3 (HO)2BJ~f' alkyl Boc NHl f~f~f BuLi Boc NH CHO
J~f~f TMEDA Et20 alkyl f~ f 6 )~ f R
Boc NH~
alkyl NHBoc W O 97/36897 rCTAUS97/05358 SCHEME 1~
f~f~ Et20 ~R3 BnOl BocNH CHO
XXVI
BnO~ < ~ 20% Pd(oH)2 H2 NHBoc f~f~
HO a~<\f ~ R6 CICOCOCI
\~ e 3 DMSO CH2C12 NHBoc (c2H5)3N
XXVI I
W O 97136897 rCTAUS97/05358 SCHEME 18 (CONTINUED) 0~ ~R R'MgX
H N HBoc XXIX
HO~ ~ R6 NHBoc XXX
W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 f~f~
HOa'~\ ~ R6 CF3CO2H
e CH2CI2 NHBoc XXVIII
f~f~
HOa'~'\ ~ R6 R'CHO
\~ R3 NaBH(OAc)3 XXXI
f~
\~ R3 NH
R'CH2XXXII
WO 97/36897 PCT/US97tO5358 H H
HO~f ~\f ~ R6 ~2 R NaH, DMF 0~C
NHBoc XXVIII
f~f~
ra,(~\ ~ R6 (C2H5)3N
<I R3 CH30H
H
XXXIII
R"S~ ~ R6 XXXIV
HO,~ 1) Boc20, K2C~3 HO~
~ THF-H20 H2N C02H 2) CH2N2, EtOAc ,~
XXXV XXXVI
HO~,~
LiAlH4 ~W R"'CH2X
THF 1 Cs2CO3 0-20~C BocNH CH2OH DMF
XXXVII
R"'CH20~ R"'CH20~,~
DMSO ,~
BocNH CH2OH 20~C BocNH CHO
XXXVIII IXL
W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/OS358 SCHEME 21 (continued) R"'CH~3 b f~f'f BocNH CHO R3 1. Et20 Et202. 20% Pd(oH)2~ H2 \
CH30H, CH3CO2H
f~f 3. HCI, EtOAC \
~\ ~R6 R"'C H20 R
NHBoc XL
1) 20% Pd(oH)2~ H2 CH30H, CH3C02H
2) HCI, EtOAC / ,~
XLII
HO~~--~\f ~R6 XLI
-CH3 ~) HNO2,Br2 ~CO2cH3 ll 2) KMnO4 , ~
H2N N 3) MeOH, H+ Br N
~MgCI R~ C02CH3 Zncl2~Nicl2(ph3p)2 NaBH4 (excess) ~ CH20H
S03 Py, Et3N ~ ,~CHO
1. EtO(CO)CI R6 Zn, CuCN ~C02CH3 N 3. S, xylene, heat N
NaBH4 [~ SO3Py, Et3N ~
(excess) [~3CH20H DMSO ~3CHO
Br~,CO2CH3 [~
N ZnC12, NiC12(Ph3P)2,~3,CO2CH3 NaBH4 j SO3Py, Et3N
~ ~,CH20H ~ ~ CHO
(excess) N DMSO T~N 3 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 - 7~ -Br~ 1. LDA, CO2 Br~
N2. MeOH, H+ N
r ZnCI2, NiC12(Ph3P)2 N
~R6 NaBH4 (excess) ~,~,2OH SO3 Py, Et3N
~ ~ DMSO
N
CHO
W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053S8 SC~DE~DE 25 1. LDA, CO2 ~Br 2. (CH3)3SiCHN2 R6 ~/\ Br R5 ~
Zn, NiCI2(Ph3P)2 N~C02cH3 R6 1~
excess NaBH4 ~ SO3 Py, Et3N
N~CH20H DMSO
R6 1~
N ~,CHO
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTnUS97/05358 The instant compounds are useful as pharmaceutical agents for m~mm~ls, especially for humans. These compounds may be ~(lmini.~tered to patients for use in the treatment of cancer. Examples of the type of cancer which may be treated with the compounds of this 5 invention include, but are not limited to, colorectal carcinoma, exocrine pancreatic carcinoma, myeloid leukemias and neurological tumors.
Such tumors may arise by mutations in the ras genes themselves, mutations in the proteins that can regulate Ras activity (i.e., neurofibromin (NF-1), neu, scr, abl, lck, fyn) or by other mechanisms.
The compounds of the instant invention inhibit farnesyl-protein transferase and the farnesylation of the oncogene protein Ras.
The instant compounds may also inhibit tumor angiogenesis, thereby affecting the growth of tumors (J. Rak et al. Cance~ Research, 55:4575-4580 (1995)). Such anti-angiogenesis propertie~s of the instant compounds may also be u.seful in the treatment of certain forms of blindness related to retinal vascularization.
The compounds of this invention are also u~seful for inhibiting other proliferative diseases, both benign and malignant, wherein Ras proteins are aberrantly activated as a result of oncogenic mutation in other genes (i.e., the Ras gene itself is not activated by mutation to an oncogenic form) with said inhibition being accomplished by the administration of an effective amount of the compounds of the invention to a m~mm~l in need of such treatment. For example, a component of NF-I is a benign proliferative disorder.
The instant compounds may also be useful in the treatment of certain viral infections, in particular in the treatment of hepatitis delta and related viru.ses (J.S. Glenn et al. Science, 256:1331-1333 (1 992).
The compounds of the instant invention are also useful in the prevention of restenosis after percutaneous transluminal coronary angiopla,sty by inhibiting neointimal formation (C. Indolfi et al. Nature - medicine, 1:541-545(1995).
The instant compounds may also be useful in the treatment and prevention of polycystic kidney disease (D.L. Schaffner et al.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/368g7 PCT~US97/05358 American Journal of Pathology, 142:1051-1060 (1993) and B. Cowley, Jr. et al.FASEB Journal, 2:A3160 (1988)).
The instant compounds may also be useful for the treatment of fungal infections.
The compounds of this invention may be ~1ministered to m~mm~ls, preferably humans, either alone or, preferably, in combina-tion with pharrnaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents, optionally with known adjuvants, such as alum, in a pharmaceutical composition, according to standard pharmaceutical practice. The compound.s can be ~lministered orally or parenterally, including the intravenous, intra-muscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, rectal and topical routes of lministration.
For oral use of a chemotherapeutic compound according to this invention, the selected compound may be administered, for example, in the form of tablets or capsules, or as an a4ueous solution or suspension. In the case of tablets for oral use, carriers which are commonly used include lacto~se and corn starch, and lubricating agents, .such a,s magnesium ,stearate, are commonly added. For oral a(lministra-tion in capsule form, useful diluent,s include lactose and dried corn ,starch. When aqueous suspen.sions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening and/or flavoring agent~s may be added. For intramuscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous and intravenous use, .sterile solutions of the active ingredient are usually prepared, and the pH of the solutions should be suitably adjusted and buffered. For intravenous use, the total concentration of solutes should be controlled in order to render the preparation isotonic.
The compounds of the instant invention may also be co-~lministered with other well known therapeutic agents that are selected for their particular usefulness against the condition that is being treated. For example, the instant compounds may be useful in - combination with known anti-cancer and cytotoxic agents. Similarly, the instant compounds may be useful in combination with agents that CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 are effective in the treatment and prevention of NF- I, restinosis, polycystic kidney disease, infections of hepatitis delta and related viruses and fungal infections.
If formulated as a fixed dose, such combination products 5 employ the compounds of this invention within the dosage range described below and the other pharmaceutically active agent(s) within its approved dosage range. Compounds of the instant invention may alternatively be used sequentially with known pharmaceutically acceptable agent(s) when a combination formulation is inappropriate.
The present invention also encompasse.s a pharmaceutical composition useful in the treatment of cancer, comprising the a-~mini~tration of a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds of this invention, with or without pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents. Suitable compositions of this invention include aqueous 15 solutions comprising compounds of this invention and pharmacolo-gically acceptable carriers, e.g., saline, at a pH level, e.g., 7.4. The solutions may be introduced into a patient's blood-stream by local bolus injection.
As used herein, the term "composition" is intended to 20 encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specific amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specific ingredients in the specified amount~i.
When a compound according to this invention is a~lmini~tered into a human subject, the daily dosage will normally be 25 determined by the prescribing physician with the dosage generally varying according to the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, as well as the severity of the patient's symptoms.
In one exemplary application, a suitable amount of compound is ~dministered to a m~mm~l undergoing treatment for 30 cancer. A~lmini~tration occurs in an amount between about 0.1 mg/kg of body weight to about 60 mg~g of body weight per day, preferably - of between 0.5 mg/kg of body weight to about 40 mg/kg of body weight per day.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 The compounds of the instant invention are also useful as a component in an assay to rapidly determine the presence and quantity of farnesyl-protein transferase (FPTase) in a composition.
Thus the composition to be tested may be divided and the two S portions contacted with mixtures which comprise a known substrate of FPTase (for example a tetrapeptide having a cysteine at the amine terminus) and farnesyl pyrophosphate and, in one of the mixtures, a compound of the instant invention. After the assay mixtures are incubated for an sufficient period of time, well known in the art, 10 to allow the FPTase to farnesylate the substrate, the chemical content of the assay mixtures may be determined by well known immuno-logical, radiochemical or chromatographic techniques. Because the compounds of the instant invention ~re selective inhibitors of FPTase, absence or quantitative reduction of the amount of substrate 15 in the a~ssay mixture without the compound of the instant invention relative to the presence of the unchanged substrate in the assay containing the instant compound is indicative of the presence of FPTase in the composition to be tested.
It would be readily apparent to one of ordinary skill in the 20 art that such an assay as described above would be useful in identifying tissue samples which contain farnesyl-protein tran~sferase and quantitat-ing the enzyme. Thus, potent inhibitor compound.s of the instant invention may be used in an active site titration assay to determine the quantity of enzyme in the sample. A series of samples composed of 25 ali~uots of a tissue extract containing an unknown amount of farnesyl-protein transferase, an excess amount of a known substrate of FPTase (for exarnple a tetrapeptide having a cy,steine at the amine terminus) and farnesyl pyrophosphate are incubated for an appropriate period of time in the presence of varying concentrations of a compound of the instant 30 invention. The concentration of a sufficiently potent inhibitor (i.e., one that has a Ki substantially smaller than the concentration of enzyme in - the assay vessel) required to inhibit the enzymatic activity of the sample by 50% is approximately equal to half of the concentration of the enzyme in that particular sample.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053S8 EXAMPLES
Examples provided are intended to assist in a further 5 understanding of the invention. Particular materials employed, species and conditions are intended to be further illustrative of the invention and not limitative of the reasonable scope thereof.
1 -(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5-(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole trifluoroacetic acid salt Step A: l-Trityl-4-(4-cyanobenzyl)-imidazole To a suspension of activated zinc dust (3.57g, 54.98 rnmol) in THF (50 mL) was added dibromoethane (0.315 mL, 3.60 mmol) and the reaction stirred under argon for 45 minutes, at 20"C. The suspen-sion wa,s cooled to 0~C and a-bromo-p-tolunitrile (9.33g, 47.6 mmol) in THF (100 mL) was added dropwise over a period of 10 minutes. The reaction was then allowed to stir at 20~C for 6 hours and bis(triphenyl-phosphine)Nickel II chloride (2.40~, 3.64 mmol) and 4-iodotrityl imidazole (15.95g, 36.6 mmol) were added in one portion. The resulting mixture was stirred 16 hours at 20~C and then quenched by addition of saturated NH4CI solution (100 mL) and the mixture stirred for 2 hours. Saturated aq. NaHCO3 solution was added to give a pH
of 8 and the solution was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 250 mL), dried (MgSO4) and the solvent evaporated in vacuo. The residue was chromatographed (Silica gel, 0-20% EtOAc incH2cl2) to afford the title compound as a white solid.
lH NMR (CDC13, 400Mz) ~ (7.54 (2H, d, J=7.9Hz), 7.3~(1H, s), 7.36-7.29 (1 lH, m), 7.15-7.09(6H, m), 6.5~(1H, s) and 3.93(2H, s) ppm.
Step B: 5-(Pyrid-2-yl)-2-hydroxymethylthiophene CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 To a solution of 5-(pyrid-2'-yl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (1.17 g, 5.73 mmol) in THF (25 mL) at 0~C is added 1.0 M lithium aluminum hydride in tetrahydrofuran (12.0 mL, 12.0 mmol) over 10 minutes. The reaction is allowed to stir at ambient temperature for 3 5 hours. The reaction is cooled to 0~C, and water (0.5 mL), 4 N aq. NaOH
(0.5 mL), and water (1.5 mL) are added sequentially. The reaction is filtered through a pad of Celite and the filtrate is evaporated in vacuo.
The residue is chromatographed to afford the title compound.
~0 Step C: 1-(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5-(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole trifluoroacetic acid salt To a solution of 5-(pyrid-2-yl)-2-hydroxymethyl thiophene (272 mg, 1.44 mmol) and diisopropylethyl~mine (0.260 mL, 1.49 mmol) in dichloromethane (6.0 mL) at -7~~C is added trifluoromethane-15 sulfonic anhydride (0.250 mL, 1.49 mmol) and the mixture is stirred at-7~~C for I hour. To this mixture is added a solution of l-trityl-4-(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole (613 mg, 1.44 mmol) in dichloromethane (6.0 mL). The mixture is allowed to warm to ambient temperature and stirred for 2 hours. The solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is 20 dissolved in methanol (15 mL), heated at reflux for 1 hour, and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is partitioned between CH2C12 and sat. aq. NaHCO3 solution. The organic layer is dried, (Na2SO4) and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is purified by preparative HPLC, (gradient elution, 95 :5 to 5:95%
25 water:acetonitrile cont~inin~ 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid) to afford the title compound as a trifluoroacetic acid salt.
30 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[4-(pyrid-2-yl)thiazol-2-ylmethyl]imidazole hydrobromide salt CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 Step A: lH-Imidazole-4-acetic acid methyl ester hydrochloride A solution of lH-imidazole-4-acetic acid hydrochloride (4.00 g, 24.6 mmol) in methanol (100 mL) was saturated with gaseous hydrogen chloride. The resulting solution was allowed to stand at room temperature for 18 hours. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a white solid.
1H NMR (CDC13, 400MHz) ~ 8.85(1H, s), 7.45(1H, s), 3.89(2H, s) and 3.75(3H, s) ppm.
Step B: 1-(Triphenylmethyl)-lH-imidazol-4-ylacetic acid methyl ester To a solution of the product from Step A (24.85g, 0.141 mol) in DMF (115 mL) was added triethylamine (57.2 mL, 0.412 mol) and triphenylmethyl bromide (55.3g, 0.171 mol) and the suspension was stirred for 24 hours. After this time, the reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and water. The organic phase wa,s washed with sat. aq.
NaHCO3, dried, (Na2SO4) and the solvent evaporated in vacuo. The residue was purified by chromatography (Silica gel, 0-100% EtOAc in hexanes) to provide the title compound as a white solid.
lH NMR (CDCl3, 400MHz) ~ 7.35(1H, s), 7.31(9H, m), 7.22(6H, m), 6.76(1H, s), 3.68(3H, s) and 3.60(2H, s) ppm.
Step C: [1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-lH-imidazol-5-yl3acetic acid methyl ester To a solution of the product from Step B (8.00g, 20.9 mmol) in acetonitrile (70 mL) was added 4-cyanobenzyl bromide (4.10g, 20.92 mmol) and heated at 55~C for 3 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature and the resulting imidazolium salt was collected by filtration. The filtrate was heated at ~~C for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room tem~ rature and evaporated in vacuo. To the residue was added EtOAc (70 mL) and - the resulting precipitate collected by filtration. The precipitated imidazolium salts were combined, suspended in methanol (100 mL) and heated to reflux for 30 minutes. After this time, the solvent wa.s CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97136897 PCTrUS97/05358 ~ 87 -removed in vacuo. The resulting residue was suspended in EtOAc (75 mL) and the solid isolated by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The solid was treated with sat. aq. NaHCO3 solution (300 mL) and CH2C12 (300 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The organic 5 layer was separated, dried, (MgSO4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a white solid 1HNMR (CDC13,400MHz) ~ 7.65(1H, d, J=8Hz), 7.53(1H, s), 7.15(1H, d, J=~Hz), 7.04(1H, s), 5.24(2H, s), 3.62(3H, s) and 3.45(2H, s) ppm.
~0 Step D: 4-[5-(Aminocarbonylmethyl)imidazol-l-ylmethyllbenzonitrile To a 100 mL glass pressure vessel with a stirring bar was added 1-(4-cyanobenzyl)-lH-imidazol-5-yl]acetic acid methyl ester (6.00g, 23.5 mmol) and absolute ethanol (50 mL). This well .stirred 15 solution was cooled to -78~C and 50 mL of anhydrous ammonia was condensed in. The vessel was sealed and the mixture warmed to ambient temperature. This solution was stirred 24 hours at ambient tempera-ture. The excess ammonia was allowed to evaporate and the ethanol was removed in vacuo. The solid residue was triturated with EtOAc 20 and collected on a frit. This material was dried in vacuo to give the title compound as a white solid.
lH NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz) ~ 3.25(s, 2H), 5.32(s, 2H), 6.88(s, lH), 6.96(s,1H), 7.24(d, j=8Hz,2H), 7.42(s,1H), 7.68(s,1H), 7.83(d, j=8Hz, 2H).
Step E: 1 -(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-aminothiocarbonylmethyl- 1 H-imidazole To a 50 mL round bottomed flask with a stirring bar, reflux condenser and an argon inlet was added 4-[5-30 (aminocarbonylmethyl)imidazol-l-ylmethyl]benzonitrile (0.36g, 1.49 mmol), Lawesson's reagent (0.73g, 1.8 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (10 mL). This well stirred mixture was heated at 80 C for 24 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053~8 chromatographed (silica gel, 10% 2-propanol in ammonia saturated CHC13). The title compound was obtained as a yellow, crystalline solid.
lH NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz) ~ 3.66(s, 2H), 5.41(s, 2H), 6.85(s, lH), 7.24(d, j=8Hz,2H), 7.70(s,1H), 7.82(d, j=8Hz, 2H), 9.21(s, lH), 9.56(s, 5 lH).
Step F: 2-Bromoacetylpyridine.
To a 500 mL round bottomed flask with a stirring bar and an argon inlet is added CHCl3 (200 mL), THF (100 mL), 2-acetyl 10 pyridine (8.57 mL, 76.46 mmol), and pyridinium bromide perbromide (26.85g, 84.11 mmol). This solution is stirred at ambient temperature for 24 hours. The reaction mixture is washed with aqueous HCI, H2O, brine and dried (MgSO4). The solvent is evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound which was used immediately in the next step.
Step G: 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[(4-pyrid-2'-yl)-thiazol-2-ylmethyl]
imidazole To a 25 mL round bottomed flask with a stirring bar reflux condenser and an argon inlet is added 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-lH-imidazol-20 5-yl]aminothiocarbonylmethyl (0.12g, 0.468 mmol), dry THF (10 mL), and 2-bromoacetylpyridine (0.098g, 0.491 mmol). This mixture is heated at 50~C for 7 hours. The cooled reaction mixture is diluted with EtOAc and washed sucessively with aq. NaHCO3, water, and brine.
The organic extract is dried, (MgSO4) and the solvent is evaporated in 25 vacuo. The residue is purified by chromatography to afford the title compound.
30 In vit~o inhibition of ras farnesyl transferase Assays of farnesyl-protein transferase. Partially purified - bovine FPTase and Ras peptides (Ras-CVLS, Ras-CVIM and Ras-CAIL) were prepared a~ described by Schaber et al., J. Biol. Chem. 265:14701-14704 (1990), Pompliano, et al., Biochemistry 31:3800 (1992) and 35 Gibbs et al., PNAS U.S.A. 86:6630-6634 (1989), respectively. Bovine CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 FPTase was assayed in a volume of 100 ~I containing 100 mM N-(2-hydroxy ethyl) piperazine-N'-(2-ethane sulfonic acid) (HEPES), pH
7.4, 5 mM MgC12, 5 mM dithiothreitol (DlT), 100 mM [3H]-farnesyl diphosphate ([3H]-FPP; 740 CBq/mmol, New England Nuclear), 650 nM
Ras-CVLS and 10 ~g/ml FPTase at 31 ~C for 60 min. Reactions were initiated with FPTase and stopped with 1 ml of 1.0 M HCL in ethanol.
Precipitates were collected onto filter-mats using a TomTec Mach n cell harvestor, washed with 100% ethanol, dried and counted in an LKB
,B-plate counter. The assay was linear with respect to both substrates, FPTase levels and time; less than 10% of the [3H]-FPP was utilized during the reaction period. Purified compounds were dissolved in 100% dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) and were diluted 20-fold into the assay. Percentage inhibition is measured by the amount of incorpora-tion of radioactivity in the presence of the test compound when compared to the amount of incorporation in the absence of the test compound.
Human FPTase was prepared as described by Omer et ah, Biochemistry 32:5167-5176 (1993). Human FPTase activity was assayed as described above with the exception that 0.1 % (w/v) polyethylene glycol 20,000, 10 ~M ZnC12 and 100 nM Ras-CVIM were added to the reaction mixture. Reactions were perforrned for 30 min., stopped with 100 ~1 of 30% (v/v) trichloroacetic acid (TCA) in ethanol and processed as described above for the bovine enzyme.
The compounds of the instant invention are te,sted for inhibitory activity against human FPTase by the assay described above.
In viv~ ras farnesylation assay The cell line used in this assay is a v-ras line derived *om either Ratl or NIH3T3 cells, which expressed viral Ha-ras p21.
- The assay is performed essentially as described in DeClue, J.E. et al., Cancer Research 51 :712-717, (1991). Cells in 10 cm dishes at 50-75%
confluency are treated with the test compound (final concentration of CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/0~358 solvent, methanol or dimethyl sulfoxide, i.s 0.1 %). After 4 hours at 37~C, the cells are labelled in 3 ml methionine-free DMEM supple-meted with 10% regular DMEM, 2% fetal bovine serum and 400 mCi[35S]methionine (1000 Ci/mmol). After an additional 20 hours, the 5 cells are lysed in 1 ml lysis buffer (1 % NP40/20 mM HEPES, pH 7.5/5 mM MgC12/lmM DTT/10 mg/ml aprotinen/2 mg/ml leupeptin/2 mg/ml antipain/0.5 mM PMSF) and the lysates cleared by centrifugation at 100,000 x g for 45 min. Aliquots of lysates cont~ining equal numbers of acid-precipitable counts are bought to 1 ml with IP buffer (lysis 10 buffer lacking DTT) and immunoprecipitated with the ras-specific monoclonal antibody Y13-259 (Furth, M.E. et ah, J. Virol. 43:294-304, (1982)). Following a 2 hour antibody incubation at 4~C, 200 ml of a 25% suspension of protein A-Sepharose coated with rabbit anti rat IgG
is added for 45 min. The immunoprecipitates are washed four times 15 with IP buffer (20 nM HEPES, pH 7.5/1 mM EDTA/1% Triton X-100Ø5% deoxycholate/0.1%/SDS/0.1 M NaCI) boiled in SDS-PAGE
sample buffer and loaded on 13% acrylamide gel.s. When the dye front reached the bottom, the gel is fixed, soaked in Enlightening, dried and autoradiographed. The intensities of the bands corresponding to 20 farnesylated and nonfarnesylated ra.s proteins are compared to determine the percent inhibition of farnesyl transfer to protein.
25 In vivo ~rowth inhibition as~av To determine the biological consequences of FPTase inhibition, the effect of the compounds of the instant invention on the anchorage-independent growth of Ratl cells transformed with either a v-ras, v-raf, or v-mos oncogene is tested. Cells transformed by v-Raf 30 and v-Mos maybe included in the analysis to evaluate the specificity of instant compounds for Ras-induced cell transformation.
- Rat 1 cell.s transformed with either v-ras, v-raf, or v-mos are seeded at a density of 1 x 104 cells per plate (35 mm in diameter) in a 0.3% top agarose layer in medium A (Dulbecco'.s modified Eagle's CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 medium supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum) over a bottom agarose layer (0.6%). Both layers contain 0.1% methanol or an appro-priate concentration of the instant compound (dissolved in methanol at 1000 times the final concentration used in the assay). The cells are fed S twice weekly with 0.5 ml of medium A cont~ining 0.1% methanol or the concentration of the instant compound. Photomicrographs are taken 16 days after the cultures are seeded and comparisons are made.
R8/ \~
R6 1. Pd(PPh3)4 r_ N~ I + ~/~
\=N (HO)2B N 2. CF3CO2H, Et3SiH
~, R 8 1~
~ N~/--HN
\~ N NaH, DMF
R8 ~
~ N N
,3 H NJ~R3 ~"[~,/3 R~
<N~CI
R8~J
< ~,N~ R6 R8 N~
H H
9b ~ , ~ Nal, NaHCO3,!2 R9b~N TrC, 3 IX X
R 9~~ 8~ N
f~f'f T~ bz~'f'f OTf ~/ i. -78 C-20 C
/~ ii. MeOH, reflux Xl f~ ~ f 6 R9b~._N a~
W 097/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 SCH~ME 1 1 0~
i. ~~Br <N~ O 55~C,CH3CN
N Nj~i. EtOH.80~C, NH2NH2 Xll N
~/~
N--\ NH2 R ~/
~, Xlll acylation, sulfonylation <Y 31 ~
or alkylation R8~J H ~f~R6 </ 3~ o ~ f~f~f R8~ H ~ 6 </~
R6~ H ~ 6 _ 59 _~--OH i, Na, MeOH
NC ii. 120~C
XIV H3C~o ~N--~N
H Tr~
N N
~N TrCI . NEt3 , <~ N
~0 ~0 NC ~ NC ~/
XV XVI
Tr f~ ~f ~N~ Ib~f~ i.-78~C-20~C
~N + ~e,d j; MeOH reflux ~ OTf NC ~
XVI
f~fi~,f, ~_N~a e~~
NC ~
WO 97/368g7 PCT/US97/05358 \~OH i, Na, MeOH R3 ~N
~S ii 1 20~C ~ O
(j~ Br XVi Tr, ~[~
TrCI, NEt3 . R3 <~N i -78~C-200C
~~ ii. MeOH reflux Br R8 f~B(OH)2 R3 ~ N ,~ f--f ~\\~O DMF, Pd(PPh3)4 )~S K3PO4, 80~C
Br XVI I
3 ~ /~
f,f R f_ f'~
W O 97/36897 PCTnUS97/05358 T~ ~N~j~
N~ EtMgBr ~_N
~N ~ ~OH
Ac20. PY N '~ ~R~
~OAc (CF3SO2)20,-78~C
NEtiPr2,CH2Cl2 f~ f R6 ~N a~
,~OAc OH
PCI'/US97/05358 SCHEME 14 (continued) f .~ ~ f R6 ~_N~a~ NH3, MeOH
/~d Cl f~ 'f 6 ~NH2 f~ f R6 N~ a~
~<OMe Br BuLi Br Br ~Br ;j~ ~~
1. < 31 ~J N~
R 8 ¢~/ OAc 2. AcCI /~
/~'f' f LiOH
Pd(P Ph3)4 < ~ f~ f OHf~f-\ f -CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W 097/36897 PC~U~97/053S8 Schemes 16-25 illustrate reactions wherein the moiety (R8)r /(~9~
V ~ A1(CRl2)nA2(CR12)n ~;W~ ~ (CR22)p-X--incorporated in the compounds of the instant invention is represented by other than a substituted imidazole-containing group.
Thus, the intermediates whose .synthesis are illustrated in Schemes hereinabove and other biheteroaryl intermediates obtained commercially or readily synthesized, can be coupled with a variety of aldehydes. The aldehydes can be prepared by standard procedures, such as that described by O. P. Goel, U. Kroll.s, M. Stier and S. Kesten in 10 Or~anic Syntheses, 1988, 67, 69-75, from the appropriate amino acid (Scheme 16). Metal halogen exchange chemistry (Scheme 15) may be employed when manipulating the aldehydes. Alternatively, Grignard chemistry may be utilized, as shown in Scheme 16. Thu~s, Suzuki coupling provides, for example, the pyrrole cont~ining biheteroaryl 15 XXI. Reaction of the intermediate XXI with a Grignard reagent provides the N-pyrrylmagnesium derivative XXIa, which is then reacted with an aldehyde to provide the C-alkylated instant compound XXII. The product XXII can be deoxygenated by methods known in the art, such as a catalytic hydrogention, then deprotected with 20 trifluoroacetic acid in methylene chloride to give the final compound XXIIa. The final product XXII may be isolated in the salt form, for example, as a trifluoroacetate, hydrochloride or acetate salt, among others. The product diamine XXII can further be selectively protected to obtain XXIII, which can subsequently be reductively alkylated with a 2~ second aldehyde to obtain XXIV. Removal of the protecting group, and conversion to cyclized products such as the dihydroimidazole XXV can be accomplished by literature procedures.
Scheme 17 illustrates the use of in situ formation of a lithium anion of a suitably substituted N-alkyl pyrrole to provide the 30 C-alkylated compound of the instant invention.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053S8 If the biheteroaryl subunit is reacted with an aldehyde which also has a protected hydroxyl group, such as XXVI in Scheme 18, the protecting groups can be subsequently removed to unmask the hydroxyl group (Schemes 18, l9). The alcohol can be oxidized under S standard conditions to e.g. an aldehyde, which can then be reacted with a variety of organometallic reagents such as Grignard reagents, to obtain secondary alcohols such as XXX. In addition, the fully deprotected amino alcohol XXXI can be reductively alkylated (under conditions described previously) with a variety of aldehydes to obtain secondary lO amines, such as XXXII (Scheme 19), or tertiary amines.
The Boc protected amino alcohol XXVIII can also be utilized to synthesize 2-aziridinylmethylbiheteroaryl such as XXXIII
(Scheme 20). Treating XXVIII with l,l'-sulfonyldiimidazole and ~sodium hydride in a solvent such as dimethylformamide led to the 15 formation of aziridine XXXIII . The aziridine is reacted with a nucleophile, such as a thiol, in the presence of base to yield the ring-opened product XXXIV .
In addition, the biheteroaryl subunit can be reacted with aldehydes derived from amino acids such as O-alkylated tyrosines, 20 according to standard procedures, to obtain compounds such as XL, as shown in Scheme 21. When R' is an aryl group, XL can first be hydrogenated to unmask the phenol, and the amine group deprotected with acid to produce XLI. Alternatively, the amine protecting group in XL can be removed, and O-alkylated phenolic amines such as XLII
25 produced.
Schemes 22-25 illustrate syntheses of suitably substituted aldehydes useful in the syntheses of the instant compounds wherein the variable W is present as a pyridyl moiety. Similar synthetic strategie~
for preparing alkanols that incorporate other heterocyclic moieties for 30 variable W are also well known in the art.
Br~f f Pd(PPh3)4 H (HO) BJ~f~f f~f~ f EtMgBr ~--R 6 N XXI
f~ f R6 J~f~f N
B M' XXla CA 0224966=, 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 SCHEME 16 (continued) f~ Boc NH
J~f,f Boc NH CHO
~;~ Et20 BrMg f~ f R6 1. catalytic )~, f hydrogenation Boc NH ~ 2. CF3CO2H
~~ H CH2CI2 NHBoc XXII f f R6 ~ f~ Boc20 NH2"--~3 CH2CI2 ' XXlla f~f'f fi~ f R6 ~3 CHO
BocN H ~
H NaBH(OAc)3 NH2 Et3N, CICH2CH2CI
XXIII
PCT~US97/05358 SCHEME 16 (continued) ~ f R~
BocN H _~ N C F3CO2H, C H2C12;
H
~=~ NH NaHCO3 XXIV
\=/ f ~f' f )~f'f N H2_(~ ~ NC
~=~ NH AgCN /\
f~ f R6 )~f'~
,~
N
/ H
N~,N~
~ XXV
WO 97/36897 PCTtUS97tO5358 Br f~f~f Pd(PPh3)4 ~3 (HO)2BJ~f' alkyl Boc NHl f~f~f BuLi Boc NH CHO
J~f~f TMEDA Et20 alkyl f~ f 6 )~ f R
Boc NH~
alkyl NHBoc W O 97/36897 rCTAUS97/05358 SCHEME 1~
f~f~ Et20 ~R3 BnOl BocNH CHO
XXVI
BnO~ < ~ 20% Pd(oH)2 H2 NHBoc f~f~
HO a~<\f ~ R6 CICOCOCI
\~ e 3 DMSO CH2C12 NHBoc (c2H5)3N
XXVI I
W O 97136897 rCTAUS97/05358 SCHEME 18 (CONTINUED) 0~ ~R R'MgX
H N HBoc XXIX
HO~ ~ R6 NHBoc XXX
W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 f~f~
HOa'~\ ~ R6 CF3CO2H
e CH2CI2 NHBoc XXVIII
f~f~
HOa'~'\ ~ R6 R'CHO
\~ R3 NaBH(OAc)3 XXXI
f~
\~ R3 NH
R'CH2XXXII
WO 97/36897 PCT/US97tO5358 H H
HO~f ~\f ~ R6 ~2 R NaH, DMF 0~C
NHBoc XXVIII
f~f~
ra,(~\ ~ R6 (C2H5)3N
<I R3 CH30H
H
XXXIII
R"S~ ~ R6 XXXIV
HO,~ 1) Boc20, K2C~3 HO~
~ THF-H20 H2N C02H 2) CH2N2, EtOAc ,~
XXXV XXXVI
HO~,~
LiAlH4 ~W R"'CH2X
THF 1 Cs2CO3 0-20~C BocNH CH2OH DMF
XXXVII
R"'CH20~ R"'CH20~,~
DMSO ,~
BocNH CH2OH 20~C BocNH CHO
XXXVIII IXL
W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/OS358 SCHEME 21 (continued) R"'CH~3 b f~f'f BocNH CHO R3 1. Et20 Et202. 20% Pd(oH)2~ H2 \
CH30H, CH3CO2H
f~f 3. HCI, EtOAC \
~\ ~R6 R"'C H20 R
NHBoc XL
1) 20% Pd(oH)2~ H2 CH30H, CH3C02H
2) HCI, EtOAC / ,~
XLII
HO~~--~\f ~R6 XLI
-CH3 ~) HNO2,Br2 ~CO2cH3 ll 2) KMnO4 , ~
H2N N 3) MeOH, H+ Br N
~MgCI R~ C02CH3 Zncl2~Nicl2(ph3p)2 NaBH4 (excess) ~ CH20H
S03 Py, Et3N ~ ,~CHO
1. EtO(CO)CI R6 Zn, CuCN ~C02CH3 N 3. S, xylene, heat N
NaBH4 [~ SO3Py, Et3N ~
(excess) [~3CH20H DMSO ~3CHO
Br~,CO2CH3 [~
N ZnC12, NiC12(Ph3P)2,~3,CO2CH3 NaBH4 j SO3Py, Et3N
~ ~,CH20H ~ ~ CHO
(excess) N DMSO T~N 3 W O 97/36897 PCT~US97/05358 - 7~ -Br~ 1. LDA, CO2 Br~
N2. MeOH, H+ N
r ZnCI2, NiC12(Ph3P)2 N
~R6 NaBH4 (excess) ~,~,2OH SO3 Py, Et3N
~ ~ DMSO
N
CHO
W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053S8 SC~DE~DE 25 1. LDA, CO2 ~Br 2. (CH3)3SiCHN2 R6 ~/\ Br R5 ~
Zn, NiCI2(Ph3P)2 N~C02cH3 R6 1~
excess NaBH4 ~ SO3 Py, Et3N
N~CH20H DMSO
R6 1~
N ~,CHO
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTnUS97/05358 The instant compounds are useful as pharmaceutical agents for m~mm~ls, especially for humans. These compounds may be ~(lmini.~tered to patients for use in the treatment of cancer. Examples of the type of cancer which may be treated with the compounds of this 5 invention include, but are not limited to, colorectal carcinoma, exocrine pancreatic carcinoma, myeloid leukemias and neurological tumors.
Such tumors may arise by mutations in the ras genes themselves, mutations in the proteins that can regulate Ras activity (i.e., neurofibromin (NF-1), neu, scr, abl, lck, fyn) or by other mechanisms.
The compounds of the instant invention inhibit farnesyl-protein transferase and the farnesylation of the oncogene protein Ras.
The instant compounds may also inhibit tumor angiogenesis, thereby affecting the growth of tumors (J. Rak et al. Cance~ Research, 55:4575-4580 (1995)). Such anti-angiogenesis propertie~s of the instant compounds may also be u.seful in the treatment of certain forms of blindness related to retinal vascularization.
The compounds of this invention are also u~seful for inhibiting other proliferative diseases, both benign and malignant, wherein Ras proteins are aberrantly activated as a result of oncogenic mutation in other genes (i.e., the Ras gene itself is not activated by mutation to an oncogenic form) with said inhibition being accomplished by the administration of an effective amount of the compounds of the invention to a m~mm~l in need of such treatment. For example, a component of NF-I is a benign proliferative disorder.
The instant compounds may also be useful in the treatment of certain viral infections, in particular in the treatment of hepatitis delta and related viru.ses (J.S. Glenn et al. Science, 256:1331-1333 (1 992).
The compounds of the instant invention are also useful in the prevention of restenosis after percutaneous transluminal coronary angiopla,sty by inhibiting neointimal formation (C. Indolfi et al. Nature - medicine, 1:541-545(1995).
The instant compounds may also be useful in the treatment and prevention of polycystic kidney disease (D.L. Schaffner et al.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/368g7 PCT~US97/05358 American Journal of Pathology, 142:1051-1060 (1993) and B. Cowley, Jr. et al.FASEB Journal, 2:A3160 (1988)).
The instant compounds may also be useful for the treatment of fungal infections.
The compounds of this invention may be ~1ministered to m~mm~ls, preferably humans, either alone or, preferably, in combina-tion with pharrnaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents, optionally with known adjuvants, such as alum, in a pharmaceutical composition, according to standard pharmaceutical practice. The compound.s can be ~lministered orally or parenterally, including the intravenous, intra-muscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, rectal and topical routes of lministration.
For oral use of a chemotherapeutic compound according to this invention, the selected compound may be administered, for example, in the form of tablets or capsules, or as an a4ueous solution or suspension. In the case of tablets for oral use, carriers which are commonly used include lacto~se and corn starch, and lubricating agents, .such a,s magnesium ,stearate, are commonly added. For oral a(lministra-tion in capsule form, useful diluent,s include lactose and dried corn ,starch. When aqueous suspen.sions are required for oral use, the active ingredient is combined with emulsifying and suspending agents. If desired, certain sweetening and/or flavoring agent~s may be added. For intramuscular, intraperitoneal, subcutaneous and intravenous use, .sterile solutions of the active ingredient are usually prepared, and the pH of the solutions should be suitably adjusted and buffered. For intravenous use, the total concentration of solutes should be controlled in order to render the preparation isotonic.
The compounds of the instant invention may also be co-~lministered with other well known therapeutic agents that are selected for their particular usefulness against the condition that is being treated. For example, the instant compounds may be useful in - combination with known anti-cancer and cytotoxic agents. Similarly, the instant compounds may be useful in combination with agents that CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 are effective in the treatment and prevention of NF- I, restinosis, polycystic kidney disease, infections of hepatitis delta and related viruses and fungal infections.
If formulated as a fixed dose, such combination products 5 employ the compounds of this invention within the dosage range described below and the other pharmaceutically active agent(s) within its approved dosage range. Compounds of the instant invention may alternatively be used sequentially with known pharmaceutically acceptable agent(s) when a combination formulation is inappropriate.
The present invention also encompasse.s a pharmaceutical composition useful in the treatment of cancer, comprising the a-~mini~tration of a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds of this invention, with or without pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents. Suitable compositions of this invention include aqueous 15 solutions comprising compounds of this invention and pharmacolo-gically acceptable carriers, e.g., saline, at a pH level, e.g., 7.4. The solutions may be introduced into a patient's blood-stream by local bolus injection.
As used herein, the term "composition" is intended to 20 encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specific amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specific ingredients in the specified amount~i.
When a compound according to this invention is a~lmini~tered into a human subject, the daily dosage will normally be 25 determined by the prescribing physician with the dosage generally varying according to the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, as well as the severity of the patient's symptoms.
In one exemplary application, a suitable amount of compound is ~dministered to a m~mm~l undergoing treatment for 30 cancer. A~lmini~tration occurs in an amount between about 0.1 mg/kg of body weight to about 60 mg~g of body weight per day, preferably - of between 0.5 mg/kg of body weight to about 40 mg/kg of body weight per day.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/05358 The compounds of the instant invention are also useful as a component in an assay to rapidly determine the presence and quantity of farnesyl-protein transferase (FPTase) in a composition.
Thus the composition to be tested may be divided and the two S portions contacted with mixtures which comprise a known substrate of FPTase (for example a tetrapeptide having a cysteine at the amine terminus) and farnesyl pyrophosphate and, in one of the mixtures, a compound of the instant invention. After the assay mixtures are incubated for an sufficient period of time, well known in the art, 10 to allow the FPTase to farnesylate the substrate, the chemical content of the assay mixtures may be determined by well known immuno-logical, radiochemical or chromatographic techniques. Because the compounds of the instant invention ~re selective inhibitors of FPTase, absence or quantitative reduction of the amount of substrate 15 in the a~ssay mixture without the compound of the instant invention relative to the presence of the unchanged substrate in the assay containing the instant compound is indicative of the presence of FPTase in the composition to be tested.
It would be readily apparent to one of ordinary skill in the 20 art that such an assay as described above would be useful in identifying tissue samples which contain farnesyl-protein tran~sferase and quantitat-ing the enzyme. Thus, potent inhibitor compound.s of the instant invention may be used in an active site titration assay to determine the quantity of enzyme in the sample. A series of samples composed of 25 ali~uots of a tissue extract containing an unknown amount of farnesyl-protein transferase, an excess amount of a known substrate of FPTase (for exarnple a tetrapeptide having a cy,steine at the amine terminus) and farnesyl pyrophosphate are incubated for an appropriate period of time in the presence of varying concentrations of a compound of the instant 30 invention. The concentration of a sufficiently potent inhibitor (i.e., one that has a Ki substantially smaller than the concentration of enzyme in - the assay vessel) required to inhibit the enzymatic activity of the sample by 50% is approximately equal to half of the concentration of the enzyme in that particular sample.
CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053S8 EXAMPLES
Examples provided are intended to assist in a further 5 understanding of the invention. Particular materials employed, species and conditions are intended to be further illustrative of the invention and not limitative of the reasonable scope thereof.
1 -(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5-(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole trifluoroacetic acid salt Step A: l-Trityl-4-(4-cyanobenzyl)-imidazole To a suspension of activated zinc dust (3.57g, 54.98 rnmol) in THF (50 mL) was added dibromoethane (0.315 mL, 3.60 mmol) and the reaction stirred under argon for 45 minutes, at 20"C. The suspen-sion wa,s cooled to 0~C and a-bromo-p-tolunitrile (9.33g, 47.6 mmol) in THF (100 mL) was added dropwise over a period of 10 minutes. The reaction was then allowed to stir at 20~C for 6 hours and bis(triphenyl-phosphine)Nickel II chloride (2.40~, 3.64 mmol) and 4-iodotrityl imidazole (15.95g, 36.6 mmol) were added in one portion. The resulting mixture was stirred 16 hours at 20~C and then quenched by addition of saturated NH4CI solution (100 mL) and the mixture stirred for 2 hours. Saturated aq. NaHCO3 solution was added to give a pH
of 8 and the solution was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 250 mL), dried (MgSO4) and the solvent evaporated in vacuo. The residue was chromatographed (Silica gel, 0-20% EtOAc incH2cl2) to afford the title compound as a white solid.
lH NMR (CDC13, 400Mz) ~ (7.54 (2H, d, J=7.9Hz), 7.3~(1H, s), 7.36-7.29 (1 lH, m), 7.15-7.09(6H, m), 6.5~(1H, s) and 3.93(2H, s) ppm.
Step B: 5-(Pyrid-2-yl)-2-hydroxymethylthiophene CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 To a solution of 5-(pyrid-2'-yl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (1.17 g, 5.73 mmol) in THF (25 mL) at 0~C is added 1.0 M lithium aluminum hydride in tetrahydrofuran (12.0 mL, 12.0 mmol) over 10 minutes. The reaction is allowed to stir at ambient temperature for 3 5 hours. The reaction is cooled to 0~C, and water (0.5 mL), 4 N aq. NaOH
(0.5 mL), and water (1.5 mL) are added sequentially. The reaction is filtered through a pad of Celite and the filtrate is evaporated in vacuo.
The residue is chromatographed to afford the title compound.
~0 Step C: 1-(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5-(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole trifluoroacetic acid salt To a solution of 5-(pyrid-2-yl)-2-hydroxymethyl thiophene (272 mg, 1.44 mmol) and diisopropylethyl~mine (0.260 mL, 1.49 mmol) in dichloromethane (6.0 mL) at -7~~C is added trifluoromethane-15 sulfonic anhydride (0.250 mL, 1.49 mmol) and the mixture is stirred at-7~~C for I hour. To this mixture is added a solution of l-trityl-4-(4-cyanobenzyl)imidazole (613 mg, 1.44 mmol) in dichloromethane (6.0 mL). The mixture is allowed to warm to ambient temperature and stirred for 2 hours. The solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is 20 dissolved in methanol (15 mL), heated at reflux for 1 hour, and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is partitioned between CH2C12 and sat. aq. NaHCO3 solution. The organic layer is dried, (Na2SO4) and the solvent is evaporated in vacuo. The residue is purified by preparative HPLC, (gradient elution, 95 :5 to 5:95%
25 water:acetonitrile cont~inin~ 0.1% trifluoroacetic acid) to afford the title compound as a trifluoroacetic acid salt.
30 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[4-(pyrid-2-yl)thiazol-2-ylmethyl]imidazole hydrobromide salt CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 Step A: lH-Imidazole-4-acetic acid methyl ester hydrochloride A solution of lH-imidazole-4-acetic acid hydrochloride (4.00 g, 24.6 mmol) in methanol (100 mL) was saturated with gaseous hydrogen chloride. The resulting solution was allowed to stand at room temperature for 18 hours. The solvent was evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a white solid.
1H NMR (CDC13, 400MHz) ~ 8.85(1H, s), 7.45(1H, s), 3.89(2H, s) and 3.75(3H, s) ppm.
Step B: 1-(Triphenylmethyl)-lH-imidazol-4-ylacetic acid methyl ester To a solution of the product from Step A (24.85g, 0.141 mol) in DMF (115 mL) was added triethylamine (57.2 mL, 0.412 mol) and triphenylmethyl bromide (55.3g, 0.171 mol) and the suspension was stirred for 24 hours. After this time, the reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and water. The organic phase wa,s washed with sat. aq.
NaHCO3, dried, (Na2SO4) and the solvent evaporated in vacuo. The residue was purified by chromatography (Silica gel, 0-100% EtOAc in hexanes) to provide the title compound as a white solid.
lH NMR (CDCl3, 400MHz) ~ 7.35(1H, s), 7.31(9H, m), 7.22(6H, m), 6.76(1H, s), 3.68(3H, s) and 3.60(2H, s) ppm.
Step C: [1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-lH-imidazol-5-yl3acetic acid methyl ester To a solution of the product from Step B (8.00g, 20.9 mmol) in acetonitrile (70 mL) was added 4-cyanobenzyl bromide (4.10g, 20.92 mmol) and heated at 55~C for 3 hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature and the resulting imidazolium salt was collected by filtration. The filtrate was heated at ~~C for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room tem~ rature and evaporated in vacuo. To the residue was added EtOAc (70 mL) and - the resulting precipitate collected by filtration. The precipitated imidazolium salts were combined, suspended in methanol (100 mL) and heated to reflux for 30 minutes. After this time, the solvent wa.s CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97136897 PCTrUS97/05358 ~ 87 -removed in vacuo. The resulting residue was suspended in EtOAc (75 mL) and the solid isolated by filtration and washed with EtOAc. The solid was treated with sat. aq. NaHCO3 solution (300 mL) and CH2C12 (300 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The organic 5 layer was separated, dried, (MgSO4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a white solid 1HNMR (CDC13,400MHz) ~ 7.65(1H, d, J=8Hz), 7.53(1H, s), 7.15(1H, d, J=~Hz), 7.04(1H, s), 5.24(2H, s), 3.62(3H, s) and 3.45(2H, s) ppm.
~0 Step D: 4-[5-(Aminocarbonylmethyl)imidazol-l-ylmethyllbenzonitrile To a 100 mL glass pressure vessel with a stirring bar was added 1-(4-cyanobenzyl)-lH-imidazol-5-yl]acetic acid methyl ester (6.00g, 23.5 mmol) and absolute ethanol (50 mL). This well .stirred 15 solution was cooled to -78~C and 50 mL of anhydrous ammonia was condensed in. The vessel was sealed and the mixture warmed to ambient temperature. This solution was stirred 24 hours at ambient tempera-ture. The excess ammonia was allowed to evaporate and the ethanol was removed in vacuo. The solid residue was triturated with EtOAc 20 and collected on a frit. This material was dried in vacuo to give the title compound as a white solid.
lH NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz) ~ 3.25(s, 2H), 5.32(s, 2H), 6.88(s, lH), 6.96(s,1H), 7.24(d, j=8Hz,2H), 7.42(s,1H), 7.68(s,1H), 7.83(d, j=8Hz, 2H).
Step E: 1 -(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-aminothiocarbonylmethyl- 1 H-imidazole To a 50 mL round bottomed flask with a stirring bar, reflux condenser and an argon inlet was added 4-[5-30 (aminocarbonylmethyl)imidazol-l-ylmethyl]benzonitrile (0.36g, 1.49 mmol), Lawesson's reagent (0.73g, 1.8 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (10 mL). This well stirred mixture was heated at 80 C for 24 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/053~8 chromatographed (silica gel, 10% 2-propanol in ammonia saturated CHC13). The title compound was obtained as a yellow, crystalline solid.
lH NMR (DMSO-d6, 400MHz) ~ 3.66(s, 2H), 5.41(s, 2H), 6.85(s, lH), 7.24(d, j=8Hz,2H), 7.70(s,1H), 7.82(d, j=8Hz, 2H), 9.21(s, lH), 9.56(s, 5 lH).
Step F: 2-Bromoacetylpyridine.
To a 500 mL round bottomed flask with a stirring bar and an argon inlet is added CHCl3 (200 mL), THF (100 mL), 2-acetyl 10 pyridine (8.57 mL, 76.46 mmol), and pyridinium bromide perbromide (26.85g, 84.11 mmol). This solution is stirred at ambient temperature for 24 hours. The reaction mixture is washed with aqueous HCI, H2O, brine and dried (MgSO4). The solvent is evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound which was used immediately in the next step.
Step G: 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[(4-pyrid-2'-yl)-thiazol-2-ylmethyl]
imidazole To a 25 mL round bottomed flask with a stirring bar reflux condenser and an argon inlet is added 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-lH-imidazol-20 5-yl]aminothiocarbonylmethyl (0.12g, 0.468 mmol), dry THF (10 mL), and 2-bromoacetylpyridine (0.098g, 0.491 mmol). This mixture is heated at 50~C for 7 hours. The cooled reaction mixture is diluted with EtOAc and washed sucessively with aq. NaHCO3, water, and brine.
The organic extract is dried, (MgSO4) and the solvent is evaporated in 25 vacuo. The residue is purified by chromatography to afford the title compound.
30 In vit~o inhibition of ras farnesyl transferase Assays of farnesyl-protein transferase. Partially purified - bovine FPTase and Ras peptides (Ras-CVLS, Ras-CVIM and Ras-CAIL) were prepared a~ described by Schaber et al., J. Biol. Chem. 265:14701-14704 (1990), Pompliano, et al., Biochemistry 31:3800 (1992) and 35 Gibbs et al., PNAS U.S.A. 86:6630-6634 (1989), respectively. Bovine CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 FPTase was assayed in a volume of 100 ~I containing 100 mM N-(2-hydroxy ethyl) piperazine-N'-(2-ethane sulfonic acid) (HEPES), pH
7.4, 5 mM MgC12, 5 mM dithiothreitol (DlT), 100 mM [3H]-farnesyl diphosphate ([3H]-FPP; 740 CBq/mmol, New England Nuclear), 650 nM
Ras-CVLS and 10 ~g/ml FPTase at 31 ~C for 60 min. Reactions were initiated with FPTase and stopped with 1 ml of 1.0 M HCL in ethanol.
Precipitates were collected onto filter-mats using a TomTec Mach n cell harvestor, washed with 100% ethanol, dried and counted in an LKB
,B-plate counter. The assay was linear with respect to both substrates, FPTase levels and time; less than 10% of the [3H]-FPP was utilized during the reaction period. Purified compounds were dissolved in 100% dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) and were diluted 20-fold into the assay. Percentage inhibition is measured by the amount of incorpora-tion of radioactivity in the presence of the test compound when compared to the amount of incorporation in the absence of the test compound.
Human FPTase was prepared as described by Omer et ah, Biochemistry 32:5167-5176 (1993). Human FPTase activity was assayed as described above with the exception that 0.1 % (w/v) polyethylene glycol 20,000, 10 ~M ZnC12 and 100 nM Ras-CVIM were added to the reaction mixture. Reactions were perforrned for 30 min., stopped with 100 ~1 of 30% (v/v) trichloroacetic acid (TCA) in ethanol and processed as described above for the bovine enzyme.
The compounds of the instant invention are te,sted for inhibitory activity against human FPTase by the assay described above.
In viv~ ras farnesylation assay The cell line used in this assay is a v-ras line derived *om either Ratl or NIH3T3 cells, which expressed viral Ha-ras p21.
- The assay is performed essentially as described in DeClue, J.E. et al., Cancer Research 51 :712-717, (1991). Cells in 10 cm dishes at 50-75%
confluency are treated with the test compound (final concentration of CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 W O 97/36897 PCTrUS97/0~358 solvent, methanol or dimethyl sulfoxide, i.s 0.1 %). After 4 hours at 37~C, the cells are labelled in 3 ml methionine-free DMEM supple-meted with 10% regular DMEM, 2% fetal bovine serum and 400 mCi[35S]methionine (1000 Ci/mmol). After an additional 20 hours, the 5 cells are lysed in 1 ml lysis buffer (1 % NP40/20 mM HEPES, pH 7.5/5 mM MgC12/lmM DTT/10 mg/ml aprotinen/2 mg/ml leupeptin/2 mg/ml antipain/0.5 mM PMSF) and the lysates cleared by centrifugation at 100,000 x g for 45 min. Aliquots of lysates cont~ining equal numbers of acid-precipitable counts are bought to 1 ml with IP buffer (lysis 10 buffer lacking DTT) and immunoprecipitated with the ras-specific monoclonal antibody Y13-259 (Furth, M.E. et ah, J. Virol. 43:294-304, (1982)). Following a 2 hour antibody incubation at 4~C, 200 ml of a 25% suspension of protein A-Sepharose coated with rabbit anti rat IgG
is added for 45 min. The immunoprecipitates are washed four times 15 with IP buffer (20 nM HEPES, pH 7.5/1 mM EDTA/1% Triton X-100Ø5% deoxycholate/0.1%/SDS/0.1 M NaCI) boiled in SDS-PAGE
sample buffer and loaded on 13% acrylamide gel.s. When the dye front reached the bottom, the gel is fixed, soaked in Enlightening, dried and autoradiographed. The intensities of the bands corresponding to 20 farnesylated and nonfarnesylated ra.s proteins are compared to determine the percent inhibition of farnesyl transfer to protein.
25 In vivo ~rowth inhibition as~av To determine the biological consequences of FPTase inhibition, the effect of the compounds of the instant invention on the anchorage-independent growth of Ratl cells transformed with either a v-ras, v-raf, or v-mos oncogene is tested. Cells transformed by v-Raf 30 and v-Mos maybe included in the analysis to evaluate the specificity of instant compounds for Ras-induced cell transformation.
- Rat 1 cell.s transformed with either v-ras, v-raf, or v-mos are seeded at a density of 1 x 104 cells per plate (35 mm in diameter) in a 0.3% top agarose layer in medium A (Dulbecco'.s modified Eagle's CA 0224966~ 1998-09-23 medium supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum) over a bottom agarose layer (0.6%). Both layers contain 0.1% methanol or an appro-priate concentration of the instant compound (dissolved in methanol at 1000 times the final concentration used in the assay). The cells are fed S twice weekly with 0.5 ml of medium A cont~ining 0.1% methanol or the concentration of the instant compound. Photomicrographs are taken 16 days after the cultures are seeded and comparisons are made.
Claims (28)
1. A compound which inhibits farnesyl-protein transferase of the formula A:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining is are independently CR6;
R1 and R2 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R10 2N-C(NR10)-, R11C(O)O-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R 10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, R11C(O)O-, (R10)2NC(O) R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, N02, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, R11C(O)O-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl,aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or substituted with:
a) C1-4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) , f) ~SO2R , g) N(R10)2 or h) C1-4 perfluoroalkyl;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, cyanophenyl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NH-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102NC(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R10OC(O)NH-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R11O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10), CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, -S(O)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(O)2-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
W is a heterocycle;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, O, -C(=O)-, -C(O)NR7-, -NR7C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)NR7C(O)-, -NR7-, -S(O)2N(R10), -N(R10)S(O)2- or -S(=O)m-, provided that if a is N, then X is not O, -C(O)NR7-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)NR7C(O)-, -S(O)2N(R10)- or -NR7-;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
q is 0, 1, 2 or 3;
r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen; and t is 0 or 1 ;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining is are independently CR6;
R1 and R2 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R10 2N-C(NR10)-, R11C(O)O-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R 10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, R11C(O)O-, (R10)2NC(O) R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, N02, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, R11C(O)O-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl,aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or substituted with:
a) C1-4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) , f) ~SO2R , g) N(R10)2 or h) C1-4 perfluoroalkyl;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, cyanophenyl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NH-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102NC(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R10OC(O)NH-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R11O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10), CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, Br, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, -S(O)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(O)2-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
W is a heterocycle;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, O, -C(=O)-, -C(O)NR7-, -NR7C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)NR7C(O)-, -NR7-, -S(O)2N(R10), -N(R10)S(O)2- or -S(=O)m-, provided that if a is N, then X is not O, -C(O)NR7-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)NR7C(O)-, -S(O)2N(R10)- or -NR7-;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
q is 0, 1, 2 or 3;
r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen; and t is 0 or 1 ;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
2. The compound according to Claim 1 of the formula A:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining fs are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O, -N(R10)2, F or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O, R11S(O)m, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102NC(NR10), CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102NC(NR10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl,aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or substituted with:
a) C1-4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) , f) ~SO2R , g) N(R10)2 or h) C1-4 perfluoroalkyl;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O, R10C(O)NR10, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10), R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R11O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2 or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, CN, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently .selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
W is a heterocycle sejected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, triazolyl or isoquinolinyl;
X is a bond, O, -C(=O)-, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR7-, -NR7C(O)-, -NR7-, -S(O)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(O)2- or -S(=O)m-; provided that if a is N, then X is not O, -C(O)NR7-, -S(O)2N(R10)- or -NR7-;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
q is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen; and t is 0 or 1 ;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining fs are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O, -N(R10)2, F or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3, R4 and R5 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O, R11S(O)m, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102NC(NR10), CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102NC(NR10), CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl;
d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R7 is selected from: H; C1-4 alkyl, C3-6 cycloalkyl, heterocycle, aryl,aroyl, heteroaroyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfonyl, unsubstituted or substituted with:
a) C1-4 alkoxy, b) aryl or heterocycle, c) halogen, d) HO, e) , f) ~SO2R , g) N(R10)2 or h) C1-4 perfluoroalkyl;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O, R10C(O)NR10, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10), R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R11O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2 or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, CN, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently .selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
W is a heterocycle sejected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, triazolyl or isoquinolinyl;
X is a bond, O, -C(=O)-, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR7-, -NR7C(O)-, -NR7-, -S(O)2N(R10)-, -N(R10)S(O)2- or -S(=O)m-; provided that if a is N, then X is not O, -C(O)NR7-, -S(O)2N(R10)- or -NR7-;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
q is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen; and t is 0 or 1 ;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
3. The compound according to Claim 1 of the formula B:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C1-C6 alkyl, R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is O and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C1-C6 alkyl, R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-clo cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is O and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
4. The compound according to Claim 1 of the formula C:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R1OC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not 0 if X is a bond, -NR10- or 0; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) unsubstituted or substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O- and -N(R10)2;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN(R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R1OC(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, trifluoromethyl and halogen;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 and A2 are independently selected from: a bond, -CH=CH-, -C~C-, -C(O)-, -C(O)NR10-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
V is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) heterocycle selected from pyrrolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, pyridinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, indolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, triazolyl and thienyl, c) aryl, d) C1-C20 alkyl wherein from 0 to 4 carbon atoms are replaced with a a heteroatom selected from O, S, and N, and e) C2-C20 alkenyl, and provided that V is not hydrogen if A1 is S(O)m and V is not hydrogen if A1 is a bond, n is 0 and A2 is S(O)m;
provided that when V is heterocycle, attachment of V to R8 and to A1 is through a substitutable ring carbon;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
m is 0, 1 or 2;
n is independently 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not 0 if X is a bond, -NR10- or 0; and r is 0 to 5, provided that r is 0 when V is hydrogen;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
5. The compound according to Claim 3 of the formula D:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 is selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-, provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
n is 0 or 1; provided that n is not 0 if A1 is a bond, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 is selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-, provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
n is 0 or 1; provided that n is not 0 if A1 is a bond, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
6. The compound according to Claim 4 of the formula E:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
n is 0 or 1;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not 0 if X is a bond or O;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F or C2-C6 alkenyl, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, C1-C6 alkyl and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R8 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, substituted aryl, heterocycle, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, F, Cl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, CN, NO2, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, and c) C1-C6 alkyl substituted by C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R10O-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2N-C(NR10)-, R10C(O)-, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-;
provided that when R8 is heterocycle, attachment of R8 to V is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
n is 0 or 1;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4, provided that p is not 0 if X is a bond or O;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
7. The compound according to Claim 5 of the formula F:
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2 or F, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
wherein:
a is N or C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that if a is C, then at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, -N(R10)2 or F, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
X is a bond, -CH=CH-, -C(O)NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -NR10-, O or -C(=O)-;
provided that if a is N, then X is not -C(O)NR10-, -NR10- or O;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
8. The compound according to Claim 6 of the formula G:
wherein:
a is C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle or C3-C10 cycloalkyl, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 is selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and n is 0 or 1;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
wherein:
a is C;
from 0-4 of b, c, d and e are independently N, NH, O and S, and the remaining b, c, d and e atoms are independently CH, provided that at least one of b, c, d or e is independently N, NH, O or S;
from 1-3 of f(s) are independently N or N->O, and the remaining f's are independently CR6;
R1 is independently selected from: hydrogen, R10O-, -N(R10)2, F, C3-C10 cycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkyl;
R2 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) aryl, heterocycle or C3-C10 cycloalkyl, c) C1-C6 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted by aryl, heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, R10O-, or -N(R10)2;
R3 is selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-;
R4 is selected from H, halogen, CH3 and CF3;
each R6 is independently selected from:
a) hydrogen, b) unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, halogen, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, NO2, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, or R11OC(O)NR10-, c) unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, d) substituted C1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent on the substituted C1-C6 alkyl is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, unsubstituted or substituted heterocyclic, C3-C10 cycloalkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, R12O-, R11S(O)m-, R10C(O)NR10-, (R10)2NC(O)-, R102N-C(NR10)-, CN, R10C(O)-, N3, -N(R10)2, and R11OC(O)-NR10-; or any two of R6 on adjacent carbon atoms are combined to form a diradical selected from -CH=CH-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-CH2-, -(CH2)4- and -(CH2)3-;
provided that when R6 is unsubstituted or substituted heterocycle, attachment of R6 to Q is through a substitutable ring carbon;
R9a and R9b are independently hydrogen, halogen, CF3 or methyl;
R10 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, benzyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl and aryl;
R11 is independently selected from C1-C6 alkyl and aryl;
R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 aralkyl, C1-C6 substituted aralkyl, C1-C6 heteroaralkyl, C1-C6 substituted heteroaralkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, 2-aminoethyl and 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl;
A1 is selected from: a bond, -C(O)-, O, -N(R10)-, or S(O)m;
m is 0, 1 or 2; and n is 0 or 1;
or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
9. A compound which inhibits farnesyl-protein transferase which is:
1-(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5-(4-cyanobennzyl)imidazole or 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[4-(pyrid-2-yl)thiazol-2-ylmethyl]imidazole or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or optical isomer thereof.
1-(5-(Pyrid-2'-yl)-thien-2-ylmethyl)-5-(4-cyanobennzyl)imidazole or 1-(4-Cyanobenzyl)-5-[4-(pyrid-2-yl)thiazol-2-ylmethyl]imidazole or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or optical isomer thereof.
10. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier, and dispersed therein, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 1.
11. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier, and dispersed therein, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 3.
12. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier, and dispersed therein, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 4.
13. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutical carrier, and dispersed therein, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Claim 9.
14. A method for inhibiting farnesyl-protein transferase which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 10.
15. A method for inhibiting farnesyl-protein transferase which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 11.
16. A method for inhibiting farnesyl-protein transferase which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 12.
17. A method for inhibiting farnesyl-protein transferase which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 13.
18. A method for treating cancer which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 10.
19. A method for treating cancer which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 11.
20. A method for treating cancer which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 12.
21. A method for treating cancer which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 13.
22. A method for treating neurofibromin benign proliferative disorder which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 10.
23. A method for treating blindness related to retinal vascularization which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 8.
24. A method for treating infections from hepatitis delta and related viruses which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 8.
25. A method for preventing restenosis which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 8.
26. A method for treating polycystic kidney disease which comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a composition of Claim 8.
27. A pharmaceutical composition made by combining the compound of Claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
28. A process for making a pharmaceutical composition comprising combining a compound of Claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
Applications Claiming Priority (8)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US1459296P | 1996-04-03 | 1996-04-03 | |
| US60/014,592 | 1996-04-03 | ||
| GB9613462.2 | 1996-06-27 | ||
| GBGB9613462.2A GB9613462D0 (en) | 1996-06-27 | 1996-06-27 | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
| US2255896P | 1996-07-24 | 1996-07-24 | |
| US60/022,558 | 1996-07-24 | ||
| GB9617258.0 | 1996-08-16 | ||
| GBGB9617258.0A GB9617258D0 (en) | 1996-08-16 | 1996-08-16 | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| CA2249665A1 true CA2249665A1 (en) | 1997-10-09 |
Family
ID=27451472
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA002249665A Abandoned CA2249665A1 (en) | 1996-04-03 | 1997-04-01 | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
Country Status (5)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| EP (1) | EP0891356A1 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2000507592A (en) |
| AU (1) | AU714851B2 (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2249665A1 (en) |
| WO (1) | WO1997036897A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (58)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US6015817A (en) * | 1996-12-05 | 2000-01-18 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
| US6093737A (en) * | 1996-12-30 | 2000-07-25 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
| US5939439A (en) * | 1996-12-30 | 1999-08-17 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
| US6127390A (en) * | 1997-10-02 | 2000-10-03 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of prenyl-protein transferase |
| CA2312366A1 (en) * | 1997-12-04 | 1999-06-10 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
| DE60038498T2 (en) | 1999-11-15 | 2009-05-07 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Triazoles as farnesyl transferase inhibitors |
| BR0111878A (en) | 2000-06-30 | 2005-05-24 | Bristol Myers Squibb Co | N-ureido- (heterocycloalkyl) piperidines as modulators of chemokine receptor activity |
| US7211595B2 (en) | 2000-11-30 | 2007-05-01 | Abbott Laboratories | Farnesyltransferase inhibitors |
| JPWO2004069824A1 (en) | 2003-02-07 | 2006-05-25 | 第一製薬株式会社 | Pyrazole derivative |
| JP4681548B2 (en) | 2003-07-22 | 2011-05-11 | アステックス・セラピューティクス・リミテッド | 3,4-disubstituted 1H-pyrazole compounds and their use as cyclin dependent kinase (CDK) and glycogen synthetase kinase-3 (GSK-3) modulators |
| AP2007004047A0 (en) | 2005-01-20 | 2007-06-30 | Pfizer Ltd | Substituted triazole derivatives as oxtocin antagonists |
| US8404718B2 (en) | 2005-01-21 | 2013-03-26 | Astex Therapeutics Limited | Combinations of pyrazole kinase inhibitors |
| AR054425A1 (en) | 2005-01-21 | 2007-06-27 | Astex Therapeutics Ltd | PIPERIDIN ADDITION SALTS 4-IL-ACID AMID 4- (2,6-DICLORO-BENZOILAMINO) 1H-PIRAZOL-3-CARBOXILICO. |
| UY30892A1 (en) | 2007-02-07 | 2008-09-02 | Smithkline Beckman Corp | AKT ACTIVITY INHIBITORS |
| UA103319C2 (en) | 2008-05-06 | 2013-10-10 | Глаксосмитклайн Ллк | Thiazole- and oxazole-benzene sulfonamide compounds |
| WO2010080864A1 (en) | 2009-01-12 | 2010-07-15 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Piperidine-containing compounds and use thereof |
| US8410144B2 (en) | 2009-03-31 | 2013-04-02 | Arqule, Inc. | Substituted indolo-pyridinone compounds |
| AR081626A1 (en) | 2010-04-23 | 2012-10-10 | Cytokinetics Inc | AMINO-PYRIDAZINIC COMPOUNDS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THAT CONTAIN THEM AND USE OF THE SAME TO TREAT CARDIAC AND SKELETIC MUSCULAR DISORDERS |
| AR081331A1 (en) | 2010-04-23 | 2012-08-08 | Cytokinetics Inc | AMINO- PYRIMIDINES COMPOSITIONS OF THE SAME AND METHODS FOR THE USE OF THE SAME |
| US9133123B2 (en) | 2010-04-23 | 2015-09-15 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Certain amino-pyridines and amino-triazines, compositions thereof, and methods for their use |
| BR122014017503B8 (en) | 2010-11-03 | 2022-10-11 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | PESTICIDE MOLECULES |
| US8759380B2 (en) | 2011-04-22 | 2014-06-24 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Certain heterocycles, compositions thereof, and methods for their use |
| UA114611C2 (en) | 2011-10-26 | 2017-07-10 | Дау Аґросаєнсиз Елелсі | PESTICIDIC COMPOSITIONS AND METHODS RELATING TO THEM |
| JP6463670B2 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2019-02-06 | ダウ アグロサイエンシィズ エルエルシー | Agrochemical compositions and methods relating thereto |
| US9708288B2 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2017-07-18 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto |
| US9282739B2 (en) | 2012-04-27 | 2016-03-15 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Pesticidal compositions and processes related thereto |
| JP6442475B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2018-12-19 | ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ | LXR regulator |
| EP3057428A4 (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2017-05-17 | Dow AgroSciences LLC | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds |
| MX2016004945A (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2016-06-28 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds. |
| WO2015058022A1 (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2015-04-23 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds |
| WO2015058026A1 (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2015-04-23 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds |
| BR112016007518A2 (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2017-08-01 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | processes for the preparation of pesticide compounds |
| CN105636440A (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2016-06-01 | 美国陶氏益农公司 | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds |
| WO2015058028A1 (en) | 2013-10-17 | 2015-04-23 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds |
| EP3060051A4 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-04-05 | Dow AgroSciences LLC | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| RU2656391C2 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2018-06-05 | ДАУ АГРОСАЙЕНСИЗ ЭлЭлСи | Pesticide compositions and related methods |
| US9295260B2 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2016-03-29 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| RU2016119530A (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-11-28 | ДАУ АГРОСАЙЕНСИЗ ЭлЭлСи | SYNERGETIC PESTICIDE COMPOSITIONS AND WAYS RELATED TO THEM |
| US9801383B2 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-10-31 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| TW201519786A (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2015-06-01 | 陶氏農業科學公司 | Insecticidal composition and related methods (1) |
| KR20160074582A (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2016-06-28 | 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| NZ719749A (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-10-27 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| AR098099A1 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2016-05-04 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | SYNERGIC PESTICIDE COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED METHODS |
| KR20160074585A (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2016-06-28 | 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| US9808008B2 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-11-07 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| JP2016535022A (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2016-11-10 | ダウ アグロサイエンシィズ エルエルシー | Agrochemical compositions and related methods |
| US9801376B2 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-10-31 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| WO2015061175A1 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2015-04-30 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| CA2925987C (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2021-10-26 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| AR098095A1 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2016-05-04 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | PESTICIDED COMPOSITIONS AND RELATED METHODS |
| AU2014340438B2 (en) | 2013-10-22 | 2017-09-07 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Synergistic pesticidal compositions and related methods |
| AR098108A1 (en) | 2014-07-31 | 2016-05-04 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF 3- (3-CHLORINE-1H-PIRAZOL-1-IL) PIRIDINE |
| AR098107A1 (en) | 2014-07-31 | 2016-05-04 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF 3- (3-CHLORINE-1H-PIRAZOL-1-IL) PIRIDINE |
| AR098110A1 (en) | 2014-07-31 | 2016-05-04 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF 3- (3-CHLORINE-1H-PIRAZOL-1-IL) PIRIDINE |
| KR20170042714A (en) | 2014-08-19 | 2017-04-19 | 다우 아그로사이언시즈 엘엘씨 | Process for the preparation of 3-(3-chloro-1h-pyrazol-1-yl)pyridine |
| BR112017004613A2 (en) | 2014-09-12 | 2017-12-05 | Dow Agrosciences Llc | Process for the preparation of 3- (3-chloro-1h-pyrazol-1-yl) pyridine |
| EP3562807B1 (en) | 2016-12-29 | 2022-08-03 | Corteva Agriscience LLC | Processes for the preparation of pesticidal compounds |
| EP3886854A4 (en) | 2018-11-30 | 2022-07-06 | Nuvation Bio Inc. | PYRROLE AND PYRAZOLE COMPOUNDS AND METHODS OF USE THEREOF |
Family Cites Families (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| GB2162513B (en) * | 1984-06-25 | 1988-01-20 | Toyama Chemical Co Ltd | Dihydropyridine derivatives |
| US5159083A (en) * | 1990-12-28 | 1992-10-27 | Neurogen Corporation | Certain aminomethyl phenylimidazole derivatives; a class of dopamine receptor subtype specific ligands |
| US5633376A (en) * | 1990-12-28 | 1997-05-27 | Neurogen Corporation | Certain aminomethyl phenylimidazole derivatives; and 4-aryl substituted piperazinyl and piperidinylmethyl phenylimidazole derivatives; a new class of dopamine receptor subtype ligands |
| IT1255802B (en) * | 1992-08-07 | 1995-11-16 | Luso Farmaco Inst | IMIDAZOLIC DERIVATIVES FOR ACTIVITY A II ANTAGONIST |
-
1997
- 1997-04-01 CA CA002249665A patent/CA2249665A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1997-04-01 JP JP9535547A patent/JP2000507592A/en active Pending
- 1997-04-01 WO PCT/US1997/005358 patent/WO1997036897A1/en not_active Ceased
- 1997-04-01 EP EP97917781A patent/EP0891356A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 1997-04-01 AU AU26021/97A patent/AU714851B2/en not_active Ceased
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| WO1997036897A1 (en) | 1997-10-09 |
| EP0891356A1 (en) | 1999-01-20 |
| JP2000507592A (en) | 2000-06-20 |
| AU714851B2 (en) | 2000-01-13 |
| AU2602197A (en) | 1997-10-22 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| AU714851B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5854265A (en) | Biheteroaryl inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5854264A (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5859035A (en) | Arylheteroaryl inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5883105A (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5874452A (en) | Biheteroaryl inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5872136A (en) | Arylheteroaryl inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU706150B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| US5939557A (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU715603B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU716381B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU715606B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| CA2276081A1 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| CA2250190A1 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU706497B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| CA2249641A1 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| CA2249604A1 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| CA2249645A1 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU704792B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| AU706314B2 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase | |
| CA2250460A1 (en) | Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| FZDE | Dead |